《Mistress》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    " Tell me, whose child is it? He asked me holding my chin. He is looking at my baby with pure hatred.


    Somehow I freed myself from his grip and said holding my baby protectively in my arms," The baby is


    only mine. I am the mother."


    He clenched his fists in anger and yelled," For thest time I am asking you, who is the father?"


    "it''s none of your business. At least you are not my baby''s father," I snapped at him with pure hatred


    and found him groaning in total frustration. He pulled his hairs in frustration and anger.


    My baby started crying badly hearing his loud voice. I cooed in my baby''s ear," Mera bha (my dear).


    Don''t cry. Mamma is here. No one will harm you."


    Hearing me, my baby snuggled more into my chest.


    Then, without any warning, he snatched my baby from my arms and asked angrily," Tell me this


    bastard''s father''s name. Tell me, who dares to fuck you. Oh! Correction; tell me whom you had fucked?


    After all, you are a whore."


    He said thest sentence mockingly fueling disgust in my whole system. I am feeling like to p him


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    with my slippers.


    He is holding my son in the air using his small dress like my son is any kind of object. My son is crying


    and calling me. My son said crying," Mamma.... I....em(am)...aid(afraid)."


    My heart cried out in pain hearing my son. I yelled trying very hard to touch my son," you monster,


    leave my son."


    And the next moment he did something which I have never imagined in my life. How can someone be


    so cruel! How can someone behave like that to a small baby!


    He threw my son on the floor like my son is any kind of trash.


    Because of the impact My son started crying badly holding his forehead. He has banged his head on


    the floor.


    I yelled looking at that devil," You monster. I will not spare you. How dare you to hurt my son!"


    Saying that I crouched down and picked up my son in my arms. My son is crying badly and I felt that


    his forehead is bleeding slightly. Immediately I pressed my dupatta on my son''s forehead to stop the


    bleeding.


    I looked at the monster with pure rage. But, Before I could utter another word he asked me clutching


    my hairs," Fucking whore! Tell me, whom you have fucked behind my back? Tell me, with whom you


    have slept? Tell me dammit......."


    After that, I did something which I should have done earlier. I pped him hard printing my five fingers


    on his right cheek.


    He looked at me with disbelief holding his cheek where my hand connected.


    Then, I said venom dripping from my voice," You don''t have the right to ask me about my baby''s father.


    Don''t forget that we have nothing between us anymore. You are calling me a whore! Huh!! But, in


    reality, you are a manwhore!"


    He gritted his teeth in anger tried to say something when I said clenching my jaw," You are nothing.


    Don''t forget that you were the one who had thrown me away. You are forgetting that you are promised


    to another woman probably you are already married. Don''t create any drama here. If you are so much


    decent then what are you doing in my house? Didn''t you say that you are now bored of me?


    You should return to your girlfriend, life partner or wife...whatever.!! Just get lost from here. I am feeling


    like disgusted seeing you."


    I emphasised the words girlfriend, life partner and wife mockingly.


    " Don''t remind me of that trashy marriage and that woman. That marriage was just a burden for me. I


    will obviously leave this ce after taking you with me. But, first I have to kill this bastard," He said


    taking out his gun.


    He pointed the gun at my baby''s head and I yelled angrily," You monster. After snatching everything


    from me, you are here to snatch my baby from me. I will not let you snatch my baby from me."


    Saying that I quickly picked up a small flower vase which is made of brass. I banged it on his head and


    he holds his head screaming loudly.


    Everything happened just in the blink of an eye.


    Blood is oozing out from his head and he fell on the floor. He is groaning in pain when I said giving two


    kicks on his stomach," the first one is for making me your mistress and the second one is for trying to


    kill my son."


    After that, I bandaged my son''s forehead and prepared myself to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Before leaving this house I said to his unconscious body," Next time if youe in front of me then I


    will kill you with my own hands. If you think that you will again try to control me then it will be your


    biggest misconception. I am not that weak 18-year teenager anymore."


    I am sure he isn''t dead yet. But, I wish he died. I hate him from the core of my heart.


    I came out of my house leaving behind that devil.


    But, aftering out of the house I wasn''t expecting the person in front of me. I became frozen in my


    ce.


    The person first looked at me with full rage and then looked at my son with pure disgust. I tried to say


    something when that person took out a gun and pointed it to me.


    I just embraced my son tightly gulping down the lump which was forming in my throat seeing the mad


    person in front of me. Sweat beads started forming on my forehead.


    The person said angrily," I always dreamt of killing you and then have a shower with your blood. Seems


    like I have a bonus also."


    The person said eyeing my son having a creepy smile.


    After that, I heard a gunshot and some drops of blood sshed on my face. I heard my son''s loud cry


    piercing through my heart. I yelled loudly," Mehrab........."

 Chapter 2: Characters

    Chapter 2: Characters


    Sehreyar Al-Sheikh


    A 30-year-old billionaire businessman who is the owner of " Sheikh Enterprise". He is very handsome


    with his 6''3" height with muscr body. He has brownish skin tone, sharp jawline with ck hairs.


    Though he is handsome but he is very cold, heartless and obviously cruel. People don''t dare to mess


    with him because he literally owns the police. Though he is not a mafia but he has powerful friends in


    the mafia world. He has many politician friends which made him more powerful. If someone dares to


    mess with him then he shows the person actual hell from earth.


    He is very straightforward about everything. For him, money is everything. He believes that for money


    people can do anything.He only believes in himself and no one else. Maybe he is a Muslim but he is


    not a religious person. He does everything which is forbidden in his religion. Moreover, he is the


    another form of Devil. In his life, he only loves one person and its his sister.


    Hanniya Sheikh


    The younger sister of Sehreyar. She is a 24 years old beautiful girl who used to work in a NGO.


    Sajal Sheikh


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She is the cousin of Sehreyar and Haniya. She is 26 years old and a fashion designer. She is also


    Sehreyar''s finance. From her childhood, she has only loved Sehreyar though Sehreyar isn''t that fond of


    her. For Sehreyar''s sake, she can do anything.


    Meher Afroz Khan


    An 18-year-old beautiful teenage girl. She is 5''4" with a cute oval shaped face. Her brown doe like eyes


    and small pointed nose gives her the look of a cute bird. She is very kind and humble who loves


    children too much. She loves to draw people, nature and her surroundings. She is very fond of drawing.


    She has just finished her high school and joined college. She has a dream of bing a architect.


    Adeel Ahmed Khan


    The elder brother of Meher. He is 29 years old and the owner of "Khan Corporation". He is very


    cunning and a little bit of selfish. He doesn''t like Sehreyar at all. He is the rival of Sehreyar in business.


    In his life, he only loves his sister and brother.


    Asif Ahmed Khan


    The twin brother of Meher. He is very nerdy and not that much interested in study. But, he loves music.


    He wants to be musicposer in future. He is stillpleting his high school education because he


    was not interested inpleting school and skipped studies. But, He respects and loves his siblings


    too much.


    They are the main characters of this story. Further characters will be introduced in further


    chapters.

 Chapter 3- Too much possessive

    Chapter 3- Too much possessive


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Then who is the girl in these photos," he asked me showing his phone.


    I was silent because I don''t have an answer. I am not understanding what I should say. But, how did he


    know that I went to meet my brother and spent some time with my friends. That means he was


    following my every move. Once he told me that his eyes are on my every move. I never thought that he


    was telling the truth. How stupid I am!


    " Why did you open your niqab? He asked me holding my shoulder and opened my hijab and niqab


    forcefully. My hair became loosened and fall on my shoulder.


    I didn''t answer. I just hissed in pain. I said trying to free myself from his grip," Leave me. You are


    hurting me."


    " Even after my warning why did you go to meet your brother? Why did you befriended with boys? Did


    you just forget about all the rules? He asked me and threw me on the floor. Inded on my knee and I


    am sure I have scratched my knees.


    I said with my teary eyes," I didn''tmit any crime. I have just spent some time with my friends and


    brother."


    This time he holds my forearm and with an abrupt turn make me stood up. He pulled me so harshly that


    I felt like my hand will crush any time.


    " Why this guy was wiping your mouth? Why did he touch you? And you let him touch you. Fucking


    whore!! Tell me," he asked me showing a photo where Ariyan was wiping my mouth.


    I couldn''t control my anger anymore when he called me a whore. I replied sternly," You are


    overreacting. He didn''t touch me nor I allowed him to touch me. It was just...."


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when my face turned into another direction. I touched my cheek where


    his palm connected. For the first time, he has pped me. The impact was so hard that I felt like my


    jaw has dislocated.


    I just looked at him with disbelief when he clutched my hair," You are talking back. You whore. Why did


    you let him touch your face. Did you just forget about my conditions that you will never allow another


    man touch you other than me. Did you sleep with him? Are you his mistress also. Did he fuck you. You


    whore! Tell me!"


    " Stop calling me a whore! The only man I have ever slept is you. Why are you exaggerating? I asked


    him angrily and he looked at me with full rage.


    "If I am a whore. Then, what are you? Huh! You are a cheater. You are cheating with your fiance. You


    are in a haram ( forbidden) rtionship with me even after having a fiance. You cheater," I replied


    angrily where tears are soaking my cheeks.


    He looked at me with so much anger like he will kill me anytime. But, I didn''t get scared this time. He


    can''t insult me like that without any reason.


    He tried to say something when I said with too much hurt in my voice," I am done with your sick rules. I


    am a human. I have a life also. I am not a puppet."


    Saying that I fall on my knees and started crying badly. I can''t tolerate all this humiliation anymore.


    I am still crying when I heard him saying on the phone," Throw away Asif Ahmed Khan from my


    hospital. I don''t care where you will shift him. Just throw away him from my hospital."


    He cut the call and I hold his legs. I said pleading," Please, Sir. Don''t stop my brother''s treatment.


    Please."


    " Then, apologise for disrespecting me and talking back with me. Otherwise, I will call thewyer also


    to........."


    He couldn''tplete his sentence when I said pleading," Sorry. I will never talk back. I will never


    disrespect you. Please. Don''t throw away my brother from the hospital."


    I knew it. He is again ckmailing me using my brothers.


    Listening to me, he smirked and stood me up clutching my hairs. I hissed in pain but he just chuckled.


    He said dangerously," you will be punished for letting that bastard touch you. I will handle him after I am


    done with you."


    *****Mature scene ahead*****


    I am looking at him with my teary eyes when he pulled me towards him and kissed my neck very


    harshly. Tears are already flowing from my eyes. I didn''t struggle. I let him do what he wanted to do with


    me. What''s the point of struggling? I have surrended a long time ago!!


    After that he dragged me towards his bedroom and threw me on the bed. He threw me like I am any


    kind of object. I have no feelings.


    He started opening his shirt giving me cold stares. I can see his muscr body.


    I am understanding his motive. Before I could refuse he ordered me," Open your clothes andy on the


    bed spreading your legs."


    " Sir, Not now. I am really tired and hungry too. I haven''t eaten anything except coffee. At least give me


    the chance to have my dinner," I said crawling on the bed backwards.


    And the next moment he again clutched my hairs and asked," You are again talking back!! Tell me


    what''s your identity?"


    I was silent letting my tears flow from my eyes. He again asked," Tell me."


    This time his voice was too much harsh which shook me from my heart.


    " your mistress," I replied looking down.


    He asked me grabbing my chin," And What''s your job?"


    I didn''t utter any word when he asked again putting pressure on my face," What''s your job?"


    " Pleasing you," I replied timidly with my shaky voice and heard himughing.


    "Then, please me," he replied and tore down my every clothes leaving me stark naked. He was already


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    naked showing me his hard huge manhood.


    Iid down on the bed spreading my legs where tears are soaking my cheeks down to my jaw and


    neck.


    This time he didn''t do any forey to lubricate me, he just entered into me without any warning and I


    let out an ear-piercing scream. I felt like someone has shoved a heated knife inside me. I said yelling,"


    Take....it....out....it''s paining.... Ahh"....."


    "it''s your punishment for letting another man touch you," he replied sternly and increased his pace. I


    tried to push him away but he pinned my both hands above my head and pressed himself more inside


    me.


    I was feeling like someone is twisting a knife inside me with full force.


    He started biting my neck and breasts very harshly and made red bruises there.


    My waist and naval also face the same fate.


    He fucked me hard and rough for hours and I thought that tonight I will die. It really hurts a lot. I felt like


    my body is no more with me.


    I thought that he is done with me but to my horror, he flipped me on my stomach and started pounding


    inside me from behind. At a time he was pulling my hairs also. He was pulling them so harshly that I felt


    like he will rip off my hairs from my skull.


    My yelling and begging didn''t reach to his ears. He didn''t notice that my tears and saliva are soaking


    his bed. I cried so much but he didn''t give any shit about my crying.


    ***Mature scene ended***


    After using me for hours he threw me out from his room like a used tissue paper. He didn''t ask me that


    I am ok or not. He saw me limping but still, he didn''t ask me that I will be fine or not.


    Reaching into my room I fell on my bed and started crying badly. I yelled," Why? Why I have to endure


    all this humiliation? Why my destiny is so cruel to me?


    I hold a pillow tightly and said crying," Yaa Ah. Please, save me from this hell. Every day I am dying


    here. Every day I am losing my hope to be freed one day. Give me some peace. Show me a path to get


    out of this hell."


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar is smoking a cigarette and also drinking alcohol. He is thinking about Meher. Her begging and


    screaming is ringing inside his head and he is feeling too much guilty.


    He never wanted to go that much wild on her but he lost his control in anger and roughly fucked her. He


    can''t tolerate Meher being close with another man. Over the months he has be too much


    possessive for Meher. He always thought that Meher is only his. Only he can touch her, kiss her and


    fuck her.


    Now, He is feeling too much guilty for raising his hand on her. He never wanted to raise his hand on her


    but his anger fucked up everything.


    He cursed mentally," Fuck!! I became an asshole. I shouldn''t have gone that much wild on her. She is


    too young."


    Without thinking anything further he walked towards her room and found that the door is locked from


    inside. He can heard the whimper from inside. He wanted to ask her that she is ok or not. He wanted to


    tell her that she can eat now.


    He raised his hand to knock but his ego didn''t let him. His mind said," Did you forget about your n?


    You are bing weak towards this girl."


    Listening to his mind he jerked off the idea to ask her that she is ok or not. He returned to his room. He


    said throwing the ss on the floor," This girl meant nothing to me. I don''t care she that she lives or


    dies."


    Somewhere else


    " What? Sehreyar isn''t at home! Where did he go then? Sajal asked a maid who works at Sehreyar''s


    mansion.


    The maid replied," I don''t know, Mam. It''s been months sir isn''ting here. He hardly visits this


    house."


    " Then, where the hell he lives? He didn''t leave the country nor he is in any rtives house then where


    is he living? Sajal asked the maid curiously.


    The maid just nodded in negative indicating that she doesn''t know anything.


    Sajal didn''t say anything to the maid. She came to meet Sehreyar at his home but he isn''t at his house.


    She immediately called on Sehreyar''s number and found it switched off.


    She said clutching her phone tightly," Where the hell are you? I am dying to meet you but you are so


    heartless that you didn''t even send a simple message to me."


    " What if he has found someone else? her subconscious said and her face gets darker immediately.


    She said clenching her jaw," Sehreyar is mine. I will never let anyone snatch him from me. I have to


    find out where is he staying right now."

 Chapter 4- Guilty or not guilty

    Chapter 4- Guilty or not guilty


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I wake up from my sleep having a slight pain in my head because I had drunk too muchst night. I


    rubbed my forehead to soothe the pain.


    After rubbing my forehead for some time I went to the washroom and took a quick shower. I came back


    into my room wrapping my towel around my waist.


    I am getting ready for my office when I remembered Meher. Last night she was very upset and I fucked


    her really hard. Is she ok? Should I check her?


    Without further thinking I just wore my pant and walked towards her room. She was not there. She


    must be in the kitchen making my breakfast. I looked at the clock and it''s 7:45 a.m. She definitely is in


    the kitchen.


    I came downstairs and entered into the kitchen. I found her working with very difficulty. She is walking


    slowly and hissing in pain time to time. She is walking with her limping legs and sometimes using the


    furnitures to support herself from falling on the floor.


    I am sure she is sore fromst night.


    I am feeling guilty seeing her condition. She is too young and fragile. She couldn''t bear my sexual


    bulldozer and her condition is worse now. Fuck!! I should have at least lubricated her before fucking!!


    What an asshole I becamest night!!


    I called her," Meher."She turned her face to me and I saw her innocent and cute face.


    Her doe-like eyes are looking puffy indicating she has cried too much. Her hairs are tied in a braid. She


    is wearing a simple salwar suit. Looking at her sad face I remembered when I first saw her. I saw her


    first in Adeel''s office when I went to meet that fucker. She was very happy and smiling when I first saw


    her.


    shback from 1 year ago


    " You motherfucker, how dare you to cheat with my sister," I asked Adeel holding his cor.


    He freed himself from me and said smirking," Lower your voice, Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh. Didn''t I tell you


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    to not mess with me? Now, face the consequences."


    I am feeling like to kill this bastard but Haniya''s face came into my mind. Her crying words started


    ringing inside my head. She was saying," Bhaiya, I will die without him. I love him with my whole heart."


    For the first time, I, Sehreyar Al Seikh the number one businessman of India requested someone.


    I closed my eyes and said looking at Adeel," I will give you thatnd. Not only that, I will give you


    everything. Just don''t break my sister''s heart like that. Please."


    " You should have think about all this before humiliating me in front of the whole business society,"


    Adeel said clenching his jaw.


    I again said," Please, Adeel. Haniya is bing.........."


    " Get lost from my office right now. Otherwise, I will call the security," Adeel said cutting my sentence in


    the middle.


    I said almost joining my hands," Adeel, Try to understand. Haniya is pre.........."


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when Adeel replied having an ugly smug on his face," I don''t care


    about your slutty sister."


    No sooner had he told the sentence I punched him hard and hended on the nearby couch. How dare


    he call my sister by dirty names.


    After that, I crouched down to his level and whispered," You have done the biggest mistake of your life


    calling my sister by dirty names. I will not spare you."


    Hearing me he stood up from his position and going to say something when we both heard a sweet


    melodious voice.


    The voice said," Adeel Bhaiya."


    We both turned at the voice''s direction and I found a beautiful teenage girl.


    Her age would be 17 or 18. Not more than that. She is wearing a maroon colour salwar suit and her


    honey brown colour hairs are open. Her oval-shaped face and brown doe-like eyes areplimenting


    her pale smooth and glossy skin. I have to admit that she is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in


    my life.


    The girl run at Adeel''s direction and hugged him. She said with her sweet voice," Bhaiya, I want to go


    on a trip. Don''t say no, please."


    Hearing the word ''Bhaiya'' I understood that it''s Adeel''s younger sister. Seeing her I remembered


    Haniya who used to hug me like that.


    Adeel patted her head and said affectionately," You could have ask me earlier. You can go. But, keep


    informing me that where are you going and doing?"


    After that, the girl looked at me with suspicious eyes and Adeel red at me.


    Seeing them a n came inside my head. I said to Adeel having a dark expression on my face," You


    will pay for messing up with me and my family."


    Saying that I came out from his office and called my detective Ahsan.


    I said in the call," I have a work for you. I want Adeel''s sister''s every information on my table. I want the


    work to be done by Tomorrow."


    shback Ended


    " Sir, breakfast is ready. Will you have it here or I should ce it in your room," I heard Meher''s voice.


    She is looking down and I can see her red face where my palm connectedst night. My fingerprint is


    clearly visible on her fair skin. I wanted to say sorry but my ego didn''t let me say.


    " I will have my breakfast here. Serve me," I said rudely and sat down on the dining table.


    She started serving me when I saw her both wrists which are covered by my handprints. I also found


    many bite marks on her neck and jaw. I again felt guilty but I didn''t show any emotion.


    I started eating when I heard her stomach grumbling sound indicating she is hungry.


    I asked her," You didn''t eat anything fromst night, Right?


    She nodded her head in positive and I sighed. Poor girl!


    I pulled her in myp and she became startled by my action. She is so small that she fitted perfectly in


    my arms.


    The moment she sat on myp I heard her hissing in pain. But my manhood twisted inside my pant


    when her soft butt cheeks touched my groin. But, I controlled myself for the sake of this little girl.


    Otherwise I would have taken her right how on this table.


    I asked her," Are you sore?"


    "Hmm," She replied timidly and I can see that tears started forming in her eyes.


    I hold a spoonful of food in front of her and said," Eat it."


    " I will eatter. It''s your food," She replied with her soft voice.


    " I ordered you," I replied harshly and she flinched a little hearing my harsh voice.


    She started eating and I also ate with her. For the first time, we had our breakfast together and from the


    same te.


    When we are done with our breakfast I went to my room and came back with a painkiller. I gave it to


    her and ordered her to take it. I said rudely," Take it. Your pain will go away."


    She obliged me. I can see her curious face to know why I am caring for her. I also don''t know why I am


    caring for her. What''s wrong with me!! Did I fall in love with her!! No, I can never love her!! Nope.


    "Today is a public holiday and your college is closed. So, you don''t have to go outside. Be in the house


    whole day," I ordered her and I can sense that she wants to ask me something.


    I asked her," Do you want to say something?"


    I can see the fearful expression on her face. She replied timidly," No."


    I didn''t say anything further and turned to get ready for the office.


    When I will just leave the dining space I heard her soft voice. She called me," Sir."


    I turned my head to her direction.


    I found her fidgeting her fingers nervously. I asked her harshly," What? I am gettingte."


    " Can I go to meet Adeel Bhaiya? She asked me and before I could utter any words she said almost


    pleading," Please, don''t say no. It''s been months since I met him."


    I don''t know what happened to me. I became weak seeing her sad innocent face. She is still looking at


    me with her hopeful eyes.


    I said without any expression," Fine. You can meet your brother only for 20 minutes. After that return to


    the home. Otherwise, it will not be good for you."


    Hearing me, a smile formed on her lips and I skipped my heartbeat. What the hell! Why I am feeling


    weak over her! I can''t be weak for her.


    I heard her saying," Thank you."


    I said softening my voice," I will leave some money on my bed. Return home timely."


    I have 6 Mercedes but still, I didn''t give her any. If anyonees to know about her and me then many


    problems will be created. That''s why I didn''t give her any of cars to use.


    I returned to my room and started wearing my shirt. I have to behave rudely with her. I can''t be weak


    towards Adeel''s sister.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am sitting in the waiting room of jail to meet my brother. I was dying to see him. I can''t even imagine


    how my brother is staying inside the jail.


    The area between my legs are still sore but it''s bearable right now after taking the pain killer. I don''t


    know why Sir became so generous suddenly.


    Is he bipr? Last night he behaved like a savage with me but today morning he behaved gently and


    even fed me by his own hands. What''s wrong with him! Why he is behaving so gently?


    My trail of thoughts is cut when I heard the familiar voice of my brother. He called me," Meher."


    I looked at him and be shocked by seeing his condition. He is looking to much injured as


    someone has brutally beaten him. Two policemen were supporting him so that he doesn''t fall.


    Seeing him, my eyes get watered immediately. I run towards him and hugged him tightly.


    I asked him," Bhaiya, why are you looking injured? What happened?"


    Saying that I helped him to sit on the nearby bench. He asked me," How are you, Meher?"


    " I am good but first tell me, why you are looking injured? I asked him panicking.


    He replied coughing a little," Yesterday, I was taken to remand and everything happened. I didn''t


    confess anything even after co much beating because I am innocent."


    I said with too much anger," How can they beat you like that? Ourwyer had permission from the court


    that until everything is proven the police can''t harm you physically. Still, they had beaten you!!!"


    Bhaiya hold me and said patting my head," Don''t get so angry. Calm down."


    " No, bhaiya. I can''t calm down. This is inhuman. I have to talk with ourwyer," I replied gritting my


    teeth in pure anger.


    My one brother is lying on the hospital, another one is in jail and suffering too much. And I am giving


    my body to a vulture every day. Hey Ah, what crime we hadmitted that you are punishing us like


    that!!!


    Bhaiya asked me with his concerning voice," Did you meet Asif? How is he now?


    I replied taking a deep breath," No improvement, Bhaiya. He is still in a."


    Saying that I almost cried when Bhaiya holds me in his embrace. I cried like a small child in his


    embrace. I am feeling safe in my brother''s embrace.


    We were silent for some time. Suddenly, bhaiya asked me something which made me dumbfounded. I


    became shocked by hearing his question.


    Bhaiya asked me with a suspicious look," Meher, Are you really staying in Fuppo''s (Aunt) house? I am


    feeling that you are hiding something from me."

 Chapter 5- Caring for her

    Chapter 5- Caring for her


    Meher''s p.o.v


    Bhaiya asked me with a suspicious look," Meher, Are you really staying in Fuppo''s (Aunt) house? I am


    feeling that you are hiding something from me."


    I masked my unbearable expression forcing a smile and asked him," Why are you feeling like that?"


    " I had insulted Fuppo and her husband so badly. Still, they are helping me in my case by giving money


    to thewyer! This thing is really hard to believe," Bhaiya replied with a slightly suspicious tone.


    I rested my one hand on his shoulder and said," They are helping us on my request. You know very


    well that Fuppo liked me very much."


    He sighed and said," Yeah, I know that. They are really generous that even after my insult they are


    helping me in my case and bearing the expenses of Asif''s treatment. Moreover, they are also bearing


    the expense of your studies."


    Hearing him I just took a breath thinking about how I am handling everything. How can I tell my brother


    that I have be a whore of a wealthy man! How can I tell him that I am spreading my legs in front of


    a vulture every night! How can I tell him that I am handling everything by burying my self-respect and


    dignity.


    Thinking all these some tears started forming in my eyes but I controlled them immediately to avoid


    Bhaiya''s any kind of questions.


    Then, Bhaiya told me holding my hands," Please, Meher, tell Fuppo that I am sorry for my behaviour.


    Tell her that I am ashamed of myself."


    I hugged my brother and said patting his back," I will tell her, bhaiya. Don''t worry."


    I talked with him for sometime and assured him that very soon he will be freed from the jail. When I will


    just leave the jail, bhaiya holds my hands and said with a heavy voice," Meher, I am not a good person.


    I havemitted many sins that''s why Ah is punishing me."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I again hugged him and said," No, bhaiya. You are not a sinner. Just keep trust on Ah. He will help


    us."


    He didn''t say anything further and two policeman dragged him towards the cell.


    After that, I left the police station giving hope to my brother that I will go any length to prove him


    innocent. I know that my brother can''t be a murderer. He might be an arrogant and ruthless person but


    he can never kill someone.


    My brother''s arrogance always messed up everything. We used to have a good rtion with my Fuppo


    until my father was alive. After his death, my brother Adeel became the CEO of ourpany. After


    bing the CEO he became more arrogant and because of his arrogant behaviour, our other


    rtives became distant from us. One day my brother behaved very roughly with our Fuppo and she


    cut all her ties with us. That''s why when I needed my rtive''s support nobody helped me.


    Still, he is my brother. I love my brothers more than anything else in this world.


    I am thinking all this and walking on the street without looking at the road. After walking for some time I


    called a taxi to return to my hell.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I am in my office and doing some important work on myptop. I am not understanding what''s wrong


    with me that I am not being able to give my full concentration on my work.


    My whole mind is upied by Meher. Her innocent face ising inside my head and bothering me


    too much. Why I can''t get over of her. Every day I am having her still I am feeling that she is not with


    me. When I first read her profile I came to know that she is a talkative girl. But, with me, she doesn''t


    talk that much.


    " You have made her your mistress and expecting that she will talk to you normally! Are you nuts?


    Moreover, she is scared of you," My subconscious mocked me and I just sighed.


    Suddenly, my subconscious said with excitement," Make her your wife. Give her the respect which she


    deserves. She will definitely......"


    " Just stop. I can''t marry her. I can''t marry that fucker''s sister," I yelled loudly when I heard a knock on


    the door.


    I yelled in frustration,"e in".


    And after seeing the person in front of me my already ruined mood becamepletely sour. The


    person came forward and stood in front of my desk folding her arms having an irritated expression on


    her face.


    I asked the person," Sajal, what are you doing here?"


    " Instead of asking me questions, I should ask you questions," She replied sternly and sat in front of


    me.


    Before I could say anything she asked me angrily," I have called you uncountable times. Why are you


    ignoring me? I have sent you numerous message and you didn''t reply to any of my messages. Why are


    you avoiding me?"


    " I am busy. I don''t have any time for your rubbish talking! I replied fixing my gaze on myptop screen.


    She stood up from her seat and said yelling," Rubbish talking! Don''t forget that I am your fiance. I have


    that much right to ask you why are you avoiding me!"


    " I was never considerate to you," I said lowly but enough loud so that she can hear what I feel for her.


    This time she came forward and hold my right hand tightly. I asked her angrily," What are you doing?"


    " I don''t care you are considerate to me or not. But, you have to marry me anyhow. Did you just forget


    your promise?" She asked me tapping her index finger on my ring finger where that trashy engagement


    ring is.


    I jerked off her hand from my hand and said being irritated," I didn''t forget anything. Listen, Sajal, I am


    too much busy right now. Can you just go from here? I will meet youter."


    Saying that I again returned to my seat when she said softening her voice," Fine. I am going right now.


    But, always remember that today or tomorrow you have to marry me. So, don''t ignore your future wife."


    Hearing her I didn''t say anything and tried to concentrate on my work.


    She will just leave my office when she turned at me and asked," By the way, where are you living? Why


    aren''t you returning to your house?"


    This time I looked at her with a shocked expression. I asked her knitting my brows," What are you


    talking about?"


    " You know very well that what I am talking about," She replied with a cold voice.


    This time I couldn''t control my anger and said angrily," Listen Sajal. You haven''t be my wife yet.


    So, don''t act like that. Wherever I am living it''s none of your business."


    Hearing me she just chuckled and said giving me a determined look," I will find out by myself where are


    you living. I am your future wife. I have that much right to know where my future husband is living."


    Saying that she left my office room and I threw the coffee mug on the floor angrily. This woman has


    made my life miserable.


    I have to be careful from her. If shees to know about Meher then I don''t know what will happen!!


    At Night


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher was studying attentively when someone called on thendline number of her room.


    She knew who is it. It''s Sehreyar. It''s time for Meher to serve him in the bed.


    She received the call and Sehreyar ordered her," In my room just in two minutes."


    Saying that he cut the call and Meher just sighed. She prepared herself to bear him again.


    She stooped her studying and stood up from her seat. She walked towards his room and opened the


    door.


    As usual, she found him topless standing in front of the window. She is still sore fromst night but dare


    not to say anything. She is feeling like to yell on his face that she doesn''t want to have sex now. But,


    she couldn''t utter any words. She remembered one of his rules when she agreed to be his mistress.


    He told her," You have to please me whenever I want, wherever I want and however I want. You can


    never say no to me even if you are sick or dying."


    Sehreyar turned his face to her and found her fidgeting her fingers. He ordered her rudely," Take off


    your clothes and get on the bed."


    He didn''t ask her that she is ready or not. He didn''t even ask her that her lower region is fine or not to


    bear him again.


    Meherid down on the bed and a humorous painful smile formed on her lips. She is feeling like to


    scream on his face that she doesn''t want to bear him.


    Sehreyar saw Meher''s naked body and his manhood twisted inside his pant. He removed his pant and


    hovered over her. He touched her face gently. He caressed her cheeks and lips gently and Meher is


    just looking at the ceiling without any expression on her.


    Sehreyar started touching her sensually. He touched her neck, jaw very gently and then kissed her. He


    gave her sloppy kisses and trailed down to her breast level. He sucked her nipples and sometimes


    bitten them softly. He kneaded her breasts softly. He liked her soft full breasts which are perfectly fitting


    in his palms. Meher controlled her moans because she doesn''t want to get insulted.


    A painful scream escaped from Meher''s mouth when Sehreyar touched her folds.  He tried to push his


    two-finger inside her vagina when another whimper left from her mouth.


    " You are still sore? Sehreyar asked Meher and she just nodded her head in positive.


    He asked her worriedly, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    " Do I have the position to refuse in front of you? Meher asked Sehreyar and suddenly he felt


    embarrassed.


    He wanted to say sorry but his ego came out and he holds her shoulder tightly. He said coldly," And


    you are daring to ask me questions?"


    Meher didn''t say anything further. She just looked at another direction with a painful expression on her


    face.


    Seeing Meher''s condition he decided to not have sex with her tonight. He cupped her face in his palms


    gently and kissed her lips gently sucking her soft plump lips. But, he didn''t find any response from her.


    He made her look into his eyes and asked," In these 7 months I have kissed you uncountable times but


    you never kissed me for once."


    She started murmuring, "I....uh....ummm...me.."


    " Kiss me," Sehreyar ordered Meher and she looked at him with her questioning eyes. She said


    confusingly," Huh!!"


    Sehreyar said rudely," I said kiss me right now."


    Meher got scared hearing his deep rude voice. She is hesitating too much.


    But looking into Sehreyar''s clenched jaw she immediately ced a soft kiss on his right bearded


    cheek.


    She closed her eyes due to shyness and Sehreyar chuckled.


    " I said you to kiss on my lips," Sehreyar said tucking a few strands of her hair behind her ear.


    Meher replied looking at his neck," I don''t know how to kiss on lips."


    Sehreyar sighed and said caressing her cheeks," You are really too naive. ce your lips on my lips


    and suck my lips along with my tongue."


    " I can''t......" Meher tried to say when Sehreyar replied more like ordered her," Do as I say."


    Meher got scared and obliged him. She did whatever Sehreyarmanded her. He felt a peace inside


    his heart feeling her soft lips touches.


    Meher is now kissing him but her kisses were very fragile just like her. Sehreyar took over the control


    and kissed her passionately.


    After a passionate kiss Meher and Sehreyar are panting hard and sucked as much as the oxygen they


    could.


    Sehreyar pulled Meher in his embrace and ced her head on his chest. He kissed her forehead and


    said with his husky voice," Sleep with me tonight."


    " But, Sir. Your rule is......." Meher tried to say but Sehreyer stopped her saying," Don''t say anything.


    Just sleep with me tonight. I feel peace with you."


    Saying that he closed his eyes and drifted into a deep sleep very soon. But, Meher is still awake. She


    didn''t understand Sehreyar''s gentle behaviour towards her.


    Sehreyar is still hugging her tightly like if he left her for a second then she will disappear.


    Meher looked at Sehreyar''s face and asked him touching his one cheek," Is it really you Sehreyar Al


    Seikh?"

 Chapter 6- Flashback

    Chapter 6- shback


    At Morning


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I wake up from my sleep and felt that someone is hugging me from behind. It''s none other than him. It''s


    Sehreyar Sir.


    He is sleeping resting his face in the crook of my neck. He has rested his one hand on my stomach. I


    can easily say that he is sleeping peacefully.


    Last night what happened to him that he became so generous. He didn''t force me to have sex with me.


    I am really grateful for that.


    I tried toe out from his grip but he is hugging me very tightly. I touched his hand and something


    metallic touched my skin. I looked at his hand and the metallic thing was his engagement ring.


    I don''t know why I felt very bad after seeing the engagement ring. I felt that my eyes are bing


    blurry due to tears.


    What''s this feeling? I shouldn''t have felt like that. But, still, why did I feel very sad. He is not my lover


    nor my husband. Nor I love him and nor he loves me. Then, why I am feeling too much hurt?


    Looking at the ring I remembered everything. I remembered what happened 7 months ago with me and


    my family. I remembered how I became his mistress.


    shback from 7 months ago


    I am at my school''s graduation party. Today I havepleted my high school with the highest grade. I


    am very happy about everything. I can''t wait to share my feelings with my brothers.


    I am very busy with my friends making fun with them.


    Suddenly, my friend Neha said to me," Meher, after this party you have toe with me to my house.


    We are going to have a girl''s party there. My parents are out of town. So, I am at home alone. It will be


    too much fun. I have told Pritika and Tanvi as well."


    " ok. I will attend the party after changing my clothes in my house," I replied sipping the orange juice.


    Neha said pouting," Come on yarr( friend). You don''t have to change your clothes. We are directly


    going to my house."


    Seeing her pouting I couldn''t refuse her and said that I wille with her.


    After the graduation party, we went to Neha''s house for a party.


    Neha is now busy decorating her room with some dark lighting. Pritika and Tanvi is also helping her. I


    also helped them.


    I was feeling a little bit bored. So, I thought to watch TV for some time. I took the remote in my hand


    and started watching TV.


    I am changing the channel when a news channel caught my attention.


    I heard the reporter saying," A few moments ago police have arrested the famous billionaire Adeel


    Ahmed Khan in charge of murder."


    Hearing the news the remote fell from my hand and my eyes became widened in too much shock. My


    brother is a murderer!! No, that''s not possible.


    I heard the reporter again saying," Adeel Ahmed Khan is arrested by police in the usation of


    murdering another businessman Amir Al Saad."


    Then the reporter again said," Adeel Ahmed Khan is taken to police custody. Currently, he is in central


    jail. Very soon his trial will be started."


    Hearing all this I became numb for some time. This is not true. My brother can''t do all this. My brother


    can''t be a murderer.


    I stood up from the couch and run towards the main door to leave Neha''s house. I heard her calling my


    name but I didn''t listen to her.


    Coming out of her house I took a taxi and started my journey to the police station.


    After 30 minutes car ride I reached there and requested the inspector to let me meet my brother.


    The inspector permitted me and took me to the jail room where my brother was taken.


    I saw him sitting on a bench lowering his head. I said crying," Adeel Bhaiya!"


    He looked at me and said worriedly," Meher, what are you doing here?"


    I hold his hand and said crying," Bhaiya, what''s happening? I saw the news on TV. I know you didn''t do


    anything."


    He caressed my cheek and said affectionately," Don''t worry. I wille out of jail very soon because I


    am innocent. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    " I know that you are innocent. Bhaiya, how will you manage everything? And how everything


    happened? I asked him panicking.


    He said patting my head," You don''t have to worry about everything. My PA Arham has started taking


    care of my case. You just go to the house and rest. Tell Asif to not to worry as well. Tell him to not stop


    his school because of all the chaos."


    I nodded my head in positive and said crying," But, Bhaiya. How will you live here? In this jail room."


    " Meher, listen to me. Look at me," Bhaiya said cupping my face in his palms.


    I looked at him with my teary eyes. He said lovingly," Your Bhaiya wille out of the jail very soon.


    Just keep your trust in Ah. Ok?


    I just nodded my head and he said smiling," That''s my sister. Now, go to the house and rest. Don''t


    worry about everything."


    Next-Day Morning


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher woke up from her sleep a littlete because she had sleptte at night. She was very worried


    about her brother.


    She came downstairs after doing her morning routine and found that breakfast is already served on the


    table. Asif has already left for school.


    She started having breakfast but couldn''t eat properly because her whole mind is upied by her


    brother.


    She will take another bite from the toast when the doorbell rang. She wondered who hase at this


    hour.


    A maid opened the door and found that 4 people are standing in the door. They all are wearing suits


    and looking like they are any kind of high profile officials.


    Meher came forward and asked confusingly," Umm yes. Whom do you want to meet?"


    One of them showed his Id card to Meher and said with a professional voice," We are from Ie Tax


    unit. We have information that ''Mr Adeel Ahmed Khan '' has made this house with ck money."


    Meher isn''t understanding what are they talking about. She asked confusingly," What are you talking


    about? What ck money?"


    " We have more information that apart from thepany Adeel Ahmed''s every property is bought by


    illegal resources. Moreover, we have other information that Adeel Ahmed Khan is corrupted and


    involved in illegal businesses," Another one informed.


    Hearing everything Meher be dumbfounded. She is looking at those officials with an open mouth


    when they handed her some documents.


    One of them said professionally," We have order from the government to seize Adeel Ahmed''s every


    property along with his bank bnce."


    " No, every property of our is legal. This can''t be true. You might be mistaken," Meher replied nervously.


    She isn''t understanding why ie tax officers are in her house suddenly.


    One of the officials replied," We have every proof of Adeel Ahmed khan being a corrupted person."


    Meher replied worriedly," I don''t believe all this. You all are lying."


    " It doesn''t matter what you think. We are giving two days to leave this house because this house is


    seized already," One of the official replied.


    Before Meher could utter another word the officials left her house hanging a notice on her door.


    Meher isn''t understanding what she should do. Everything happened so fast that Meher became


    bewildered for some time.


    Meher thought to Adeel in the jail to ask him about all this. Only Adeel can give her answer of all this.


    " But, Bhaiya is already in jail. He might be very worried right now. It will not be right to tell him about all


    this," Meher thought in her mind. Her innocent mind isn''t understanding what''s her brother had done.


    Suddenly, she remembered about Adeel''s PA Arham. He might help her in this situation. He might


    know about all this ie tax thing.


    Without thinking anything further, Meher got ready. She knew that Arham is obviously in theirpany


    as her brother is in jail. Arham is obviously taking care of theirpany in the absence of Adeel.


    Meher got into one of her brother''s car and after 20 minutes car ride she is now in front of her brother''s


    But, seeing the scenery in front of her she became shocked.


    The employees of theirpany are holding a procession  in front of thepany building and saying


    only one thing in unison," Give back our rights. We want our sry."


    She also found that Arham is trying very hard to convince the employees about something but the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    employees aren''t stopping their saying.


    " What the hell is happening here?" Meher said looking at the procession.


    Note- Next 2 or 3 chapters will be on shback from 7 months ago. We will get to know that how Meher


    be Sehreyar''s mistress. ?

 Chapter 7- Flashback continues

    Chapter 7- shback continues


    shback Continues


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I walked towards the procession and found that Arham Bhai (brother) is trying his best to convince the


    employees but they aren''t listening any of his sentences. The employees are looking quite angry.


    Suddenly, Arham Bhai noticed me and gave me a worried look. He gestured me to go inside the office


    by his eyes and I obliged him immediately.


    I am waiting for Arham bhai and praying that everything is fine in thepany. I am chanting Ah''s


    name continuously.


    After some time, Arham bhai entered into the room having a worried expression on his face.


    I asked him hurriedly," What''s happening out there? Why the employees are holding a procession?"


    He replied worriedly," You don''t know anything, Meher. Ourpany is going down. Our financial


    sector is almost empty."


    " What? How did all this happen and when did happen? I asked him panicking.


    He replied," Three months ago Adeel sirunched a new product in the market using the whole money


    of ourpany. He thought that the product will do great business and we will earn a lot of profit. But,


    to our bad luck, the product couldn''t do profitable business in the market and we lost miserably in the


    stock market. We shouldn''t have used the whole money".


    I can clearly understand the regret in his voice.


    Hearing him my eyes became widened and I have lost my words. I said to him having an unbearable


    expression on my face," Adeel bhai never told that he is facing that much problem in business. He


    always behaved that everything is fine."


    " You are a little girl. What will you understand about business? Moreover, Adeel sir didn''t want you to


    get worried about all this," He replied and sat on the nearby chair.


    I asked him confusingly," But, why are the employees holding a procession? What''s their demand?"


    " As our financial sector is almost empty Adeel sir couldn''t give them sry for three months that''s why


    they are holding a procession. They want their right. I don''t know from where I will arrange that much


    money. They also have family and they need money to support their family financially. We have to give


    them their sry sooner orter, " He replied and I saw him sweating out of too much tensions.


    I am not understanding what I should say about all this. I was enjoying my life in the housevishly


    unknown to the fact that my brother is going through that much.


    I am still looking at Arham bhai with my shocked expression when he said," As ourpany is almost


    bankrupted after losing in the stock market so very soon it will go into the hand of the business


    not. I am writing this line out of total imagination)


    Hearing him my face became pale. I said shaking my head in negative," No, nobody can''t just take our


    let anyone take ourpany."


    " I understand your emotion Meher but there is no way. Moreover, Adeel sir''s every bank bnce is


    seized by the ie tax unit. I couldn''t even able to hire awyer yet," he replied worriedly.


    I asked him," Arham bhai, what I should do now? Please, suggest me something. For ourpany, I


    can do anything."


    " If thepany still remains in your brother''s name then we can think about something. If it goes to


    the business society for once then you will not be able to gain thepany''s ownership again," he


    replied and I panicked.


    Then, he said," But I have a way to solve the problem. At least I can try."


    Hearing him, my face lit up and I asked him hurriedly," What way Arham bhai?"


    " I can talk with the business society''s chairman Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh. I will tell him our every problem


    in business. I hope he will help us or tell us any way of getting out of every problem. If I am able to


    handle the problem of our business for once then I will be able to hire awyer as soon as possible for


    Adeel Sir," Arham bhai replied and I took a relief of breath.


    I have heard about Sehreyar Al Seikh a few days ago when his engagement ceremony was live


    telecasted by a TV channel. I have read about him in the newspaper as well.


    I hold Arham bhai''s hand and said," Please, talk to Mr Seikh. If he doesn''t want to help then tell me. I


    will go and request him."


    " I will try my best to convince him," Arham bhai replied and I smiled a little.


    I am still looking at Arham bhai when my phone started ringing. I saw the caller id and its an unknown


    number.


    I received the call and after hearing the news I almost fall on the floor. I can''t believe my ears what I


    have heard. My tears starteding out of my eyes like a never-ending stream.


    Arham bhai hold me in his embrace and asked me worriedly," What happened, Meher?"


    " Asif has gotten into an ident. I have to go to the hospital," I said and stormed out from the office


    room hurriedly.


    Author''s p.o.v


    No sooner had Meher came out of the office room Arham called someone and said smirking," Sir, I


    have done everything as per your order. Very soon Meher Afroz Khan wille to meet you."


    The other person said something in the call and Arham said taking a dramatic breath," Thanks for your


    reward, sir. I will do anything whatever you will say."


    After that, the other person cut the call and Arham said sitting on the chair," Tsk...Tsk...tsk...poor girl


    doesn''t know that she is trappedpletely."


    On the other hand, Meher is now in the hospital and crying her eyes out.


    A few moments ago the doctor informed her that because of the ident Asif is in aa right now.


    Asif has hurt his head badly. The doctor also informed that Asif needs expensive treatment. Meher


    should give the fees in the hospital as soon as possible otherwise the hospital authority has to shift Asif


    from their hospital.


    Meher isn''t understanding from where she will manage that much money. Every bank bnce of Adeel


    is seized by the Ie-tax unit and he is in jail. Meher is nowpletely helpless. Her house is also


    seized. Very soon she will be in the street. She isn''t understanding what she should do. From whom


    she should ask for help.


    She is still crying when she felt that someone has rested his hand on her shoulder. Meher looked at the


    person and its none other than Arham.


    Meher couldn''t control her emotions anymore and cried out loudly hugging Arham.


    " Arham Bhai, the hospital authority......" Meher couldn''tplete her sentence when Arham said


    patting her head," I know everything, Meher. You don''t have to say anything."


    Meher asked him," What I should do, bhai? I am not understanding anything. I am losing hope. I want


    to save my brother."


    "Meher, do you know who is the owner of this hospital? Arham asked.


    Meher nodded her head in negative and Arham said," Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh."


    Meher''s eyes get widened and Arham said," I talked with Mr Seikh about yourpany. He wanted to


    meet you. If you go to meet him there you can ask for his help in Asif''s matter as well. As he is the


    owner then he can help you if he is generous enough."


    Meher wants to save her brother anyhow. She can''t lose her brother. After her parents'' death, her


    brothers are her everything.


    As an innocent and naive girl, Meher agreed to meet Sehreyar.


    She said to Arham," I will meet Mr Seikh and ask for his help. For my brothers, I can do anything."


    " I hope everything will be solved," Arham said smiling at her.


    After that, Arham gave her Sehreyar''s office address and she left to meet Sehreyar.


    After one hour


    Meher knocked at the door of Sehreyar''s office room. She heard a deep husky voice," Come in."


    She entered into the room like a little scared girl. She looked in front of her and found a handsome,


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    muscr man who is working on hisptop. His eyes are glued on theptop screen.


    She remembered that day when she first saw Sehreyar in Adeel''s office. She doesn''t know why she is


    feeling too much nervous. She is sweating a little bit even after the AC is on.


    She cleared her throat to catch Sehreyar''s attention. Sehreyar looked at her and found a beautiful


    innocent girl who is looking at him with a nervous expression on her face.


    Sehreyar raised his one brow and Meher started saying," Mr Seikh, I am......"


    Meher couldn''tplete her sentence when Sehreyar showed her his palm indicating her to stop.


    Meher stopped her saying immediately.


    " Sir..you will call me Sir, not Mr Seikh," Sehreyar said and leaned a little on his chair and smirked at


    Meher.


    Meher thought mentally," How rude!" But, a shiver run down from her spine seeing his smirk.


    She gulped down the lump which was forming inside her throat. She uttered nervously," I am Meher


    Afroz Khan. Mr Arham Sheerazi might have talked with you about my brother''s business. He also told


    me that you wanted to meet me".


    " Oh, yeah. I remember. Well, I will not waste my time as well as yours. So, I will be straightforward to


    you. I am ready to help you financially," Sehreyar replied smiling at her.


    Meher couldn''t believe her ears. She never thought that he will agree so early.


    She asked innocently," Really? You will help me?"


    This time Sehreyar stood upon his feet and came forward to Meher''s direction. He is now towering her


    small self with his muscr one. He can smell the vani scent of her body and he is feeling like to


    inhale her scent for eternity.


    Meher became ufortable with his close proximity. She flinched a little and lowered her eyes.


    Sehreyar smirked seeing her reaction. He said stuffing his hands inside his pant''s pocket," Well, you


    have to be something to get all the financial help."


    This time Meher looked at him raising her head as she is too short in front of him. She asked him


    confusingly," What? I didn''t get you."


    Sehreyar smirked and said eyeing Meher from head to toe," You have to be my mistress."

 Chapter 8- Becoming his mistress

    Chapter 8- Bing his mistress


    shback Continues


    Author''s p.o.v


    " You have to be my mistress," Sehreyar said without any hesitation.


    Meher is looking at him with her wide eyes and blinking repeatedly. She became dumbfounded hearing


    his demand.


    Meher uttered frowning her brows," Mistress?"


    " I think you are enough educated to understand what a mistress is. What''s a mistress''s job," Sehreyar


    replied like a shameless person smirking at Meher.


    Meher understood what kind of offer he is giving her. Meher is feeling like to p him again and again.


    She tried to say something when Sehreyar said eyeing her like a creep," Ms Meher, listen to me very


    carefully. Be my mistress. I will take care of your needs and you will take care of my needs. It''s a simple


    deal."


    " How can you be so shameless! For God''s sake, you are engaged. You have a fiancee," Meher replied


    having a disgusted and angry expression on her face.


    Sehreyar startedughing like Meher has said any kind of joke. He leaned a little on his desk and said


    with amusement," So what I am engaged! Businessmen like me always has multiple mistresses or


    affairs. It''s not a big deal. I have money and I can keep my fiancee happy as well as my mistress."


    Hearing his words Meher is now confirmed that this man is aplete pervert and also a cheater. She


    thought that he might be a good person but in reality he is another form of devil.


    She is looking at him with her anger-filled eyes. She fisted her palms in anger. Sehreyar can see her


    angry face.


    Then, he saiding forward," I am giving you one day. Think properly about my offer."


    " I think I havee to the wrong ce. I don''t need any kind of time. I will never agree to your


    disgusting offer," Meher replied angrily and stormed out of his office with her ruined mood.


    Sehreyar said looking at her retreating figure," You will return to my trap Ms Meher Afroz Khan." A


    crooked smile formed on his lips.


    On the other hand, Meher is now totally helpless. She is very angry and upset. She is determined that


    she will not be Seharyar''s mistress anyhow. She will never give her body to a pervert like Sehreyar.


    She is walking on the street with too much tension in her head. She has to handle many things. She


    isn''t understand ing what she should do.


    Suddenly, she remembered about her Fuppo and decided to meet her. Maybe her Fuppo has cut all


    her ties with Adeel but she adores Meher a lot. At least for Meher, she will help her.


    Meher went to her Fuppo''s house with a hope that she will help her. But, her luck was so bad that her


    Fuppo didn''t even hear her properly. Her Fuppo insulted her and threw her out from the house like


    Meher is any kind of street dog.


    Meher asked for her other rtive''s help but nobody helped her. Even her friends couldn''t help her


    financially.


    Meher is losing her hope every second. She never felt that much helpless in her whole life. She


    decided to meet Adeel. He might give her some suggestions.


    Thinking all this, Meher went to the police station to meet her brother. She is only hoping that Ah


    might show her a way.


    She is waiting in front of the jail room when Adeel came with a constable. Looking at his condition


    Meher cried out loudly," Bhaiya, what happened to you?"


    Adeel just looked at her with great difficulty with his swollen eyes. The police has beaten him ck and


    blue so that he can confess his crime.


    Adeel''s condition is so bad that he couldn''t even talk properly. Meher talked with the inspector and


    came to know that she has to hire awyer ASAP. Only thewyer can have the permission from court


    to not physically harm the client.


    Understanding every fact Meher became more broken. She hugged his brother and said crying," I will


    not let anyone touch you, bhaiya. I will hire awyer as soon as possible."


    Hearing Meher, Adeel uttered with great difficulty," Forgive me, Mehre. I am sorry."


    " Don''t be sorry. I will do anything for you," Meher said and came out from the police station.


    She is thinking how she will manage everything when her phone started ringing and the call was from


    hospital. The hospital authority told her to meet with them.


    Meher went to the hospital and came to know that the authority will throw away Asif from the hospital


    just in hours if she doesn''t give the fees.


    Meher asked for time but they didn''t give her anytime. They didn''t show any mercy. Meher understood


    that there is no way to earn some money for everything. She also understood that nobody is going to


    help her. She has to manage every problem by herself.


    Meher walked towards Asif''s cabin''s and found him lying on the hospital bed like a motionless person.


    She sat on a chair and started crying badly. She holds Asif''s hands and said," Don''t worry, mera


    bhai(my brother). Your sister will go any length to save you."


    Saying that she wiped her tears and said with her trembling voice," To save my brother if I have to


    be a mistress of someone then I am ready for it."


    Then, she stood up on her feet and said fisting her palms," My brothers life are more valuable than my


    dignity."


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am again in front of that pervert''s office. I knocked at the door and heard his deep voice. He said,"


    Come in."


    I entered lowering my head. My feet are slightly shaking and I am sweating like a pig. I looked at him


    and found him staring at me with amusing and questioning eyes.


    I uttered with too much difficulty," I agree to be your mistress."


    " You havee to the point so early, aren''t you? He asked me and I felt like my soul is leaving my


    body.


    I said with my trembling voice," I am ready to do anything for my brothers. Please, help me."


    " I will help you with your every problem until you please me like a good whore," He replied curtly and


    my tears starteding out from my eyes like a never ending stream. It''s the first time that someone


    has called me by dirty name.


    Then, he came forward and said with his deep husky voice," First of all, let me tell you the rules. If you


    vite any rules then I will punish you badly."


    I am still silent hearing him. I just nodded my head in positive when he yelled," I want words."


    I flinched a little and said," Yes. I will obey your every rule."


    " Ok. So, my first rule is ''you have to please me whenever I want, wherever I want and however I want.


    You can''t deny me either you are sick or dying. It doesn''t matter," He said like a cruel person and I


    couldn''t control my whimper. Is he even human!


    He didn''t even care that I am crying. He said looking at me," From today you will live with me in my


    farmhouse as you don''t have any ce to go. You will not talk to any other man except me."


    I am still looking at the floor when he said dramatically,"Another rule is, you will be with me until I get


    bored of you. Well, for now, this rules are enough. I will add some ruleter and let you know. Did you


    understand?"


    " Yes, sir," I replied with my heavy voice. He is now looking at me with his hungry lustful eyes when I


    said pleading," Sir, please. Hire awyer for my brother and give the fees to the hospital for my another


    brother."


    " Didn''t I tell you that I will take care of your every financial problem? Consider that your problems are


    solved," he replied smirking and I know that he is taking advantage of my helpless situation.


    I am cursing my miserable destiny when he clutched my hairs and said," You will not tell anyone about


    our rtionship. If you try to act smart with me then it will only take seconds for me to destroy your


    whole family."


    I hissed in pain and said with difficulty," I will never go against you."


    " That''s good," He said and left my hairs. I took a relief of breath.


    Suddenly, I heard him saying," take off your clothes and show me your body."


    Hearing him I looked at him with a shocked and are you serious expression. I have lost my words this


    time. I can''t even imagine how can someone gets so low!


    " Didn''t you hear me?" He asked angrily throwing a pen on the floor.


    I replied crying," Sir, please. Don''t do this here. We are in the office."


    " So what! This is my office. I can do whatever I want," He replied normally and I just looked at him with


    my pleading eyes.


    I am begging not to do anything here but he didn''t listen to any of my words. He said clenching his jaw,"


    Are you going to open your clothes or I should cancel the offer?"


    " No, please. I am opening my clothes," I said with great difficulty and saw him smirking. Is he enjoying


    my helpless situation!


    With my shaky hands, I started removing my clothes. The whole time I was just looking at the floor.


    I removed my top and dupatta. Now, I am only standing in my salwar and bra. I crossed my hands on


    my chest to protect my modesty. But, I know very clearly that my hands are not going to save me from


    this pervert.


    " Remove everything from your body. I don''t want a single fabric on your body," He roared and I started


    trembling.


    I removed everything lowering my head where tears aren''t stopping from my eyes. I am standing naked


    in front of him. This is so embarrassing and awkward. He is humiliating me.


    I can feel his scrutinising and lustful eyes on me. He came forward and roughly grabbed my left boob


    with his rough hand. He said squeezing it hardly," You have gotten a nice pair of tits. They are full and


    firm."


    I just closed my eyes due to shame and helplessness. I am feeling like to cut his hand for touching me


    like that. He groped my boob so tightly like he will tear up my flesh any time.


    He groped my whole body shamelessly and humiliated me. He spanked my butt few times and said


    many dirty words about my body where I was just standing like a robot. Tolerating his humiliation I am


    feeling like to kill myself.


    Then he said like a shameless man," Lay down on the couch and spread your legs. I want to fuck you


    now."


    " Sir, I beg you. Not here. It''s really ufortable. We are in the office," I pleaded with my teary eyes.


    He holds my chin tightly and said," What was the first rule? Didn''t I tell you that you have to please me


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    whenever I want and wherever I want.''


    I said trying to free his hand from my chin," please, sir. Don''t do anything here. I will sleep with you.


    But, please. Not here."


    He didn''t listen to any of my words and threw me on the couch like an object. I know he is going to do


    this here. I never thought that I will be humiliated like that.


    He didn''t remove his shirt. He just removed his pant and boxer. He threw them on the floor hurriedly. I


    can see his huge manhood which is standing proudly. Seeing it I gulped down my saliva. It''s huge. I am


    sure it will hurt a lot. I looked at another direction because of shame.


    He came forward and rested my one leg on his one shoulder and positioned himself on my entrance. I


    am crying my eyes out and still hoping that it might be a bad dream. I never imagined that my first time


    will be like that.


    He shoved himself inside me very roughly and I let out a scream. I felt like someone has cut me into


    tiny pieces. I felt that something is oozing out from my vagina and it''s my blood. I have lost my virginity


    to this pervert.


    He didn''t even give me any chance to adjust to his size and started thrusting inside me fastly. He is


    huge and it''s hardly fitting inside me. He understood that I was a virgin still he didn''t bother to go a little


    bit gentler with me.


    I am crying and whimpering when he said pping my right breast," Whore! Don''t make any kind of


    sound. Are you enjoying sex! Huh!!"


    Hearing his disgusting words I zipped my mouth and let the tears flow. I am crying due to pain and he is


    using me of enjoying sex. He is no human. He is a monster!


    After sometime when he is done with me he pulled out his manhood and I took a relief of breath.


    I am not feeling my body anymore. I felt like my lower region has be paralysed.


    I heard him saying looking at my blooded vagina," you are so tight. I am going to enjoy this a lot."


    I didn''t utter any sounds when he ordered me," Wear your clothes and get lost from my office. I will


    contact youter."


    With great difficulty, I sat back on the couch and found that it is soaking with my blood. Seeing that


    much blood I became scared and my body started trembling due to fear.


    I looked at him with my teary eyes when he said having a boring expression," I will tell the swiper to


    wash it. Now, freshen up, wear your clothes and get lost from here. I have many works to do."


    I took a deep breath and collected my clothes from the floor and walked to the washroom with my


    limping legs.


    I locked the washroom door and broke down into hysterical sobs.


    I said crying and punching my chest," Am I that bad? Why my destiny is so cruel to me? Why?"


    I am crying when he banged on the door and said being irritated," Are you sleeping in the restroom?


    Why are you taking so much time?"


    Hearing his voice I wore my clothes hurriedly after washing my blooded vagina and legs.


    I came out from the washroom and he ordered me giving some money on my hands," Buy some birth


    control pill and take it. I don''t want any trouble."


    I didn''t utter any sounds and standing like a statue. I am not crying anymore because they have dried


    down already. My eyes are hurting due to extreme crying.


    " What are you waiting for? Get lost," he yelled and I started walking.


    I couldn''t leave his office and fall down on the floor because of pain between my legs. I am hissing in


    pain when I heard him saying," Stop your drama and get lost from here."


    I stood up on my feet with great difficulty using a desk. I left his office immediately giving a painful look


    at him. I didn''t find any remorse or guiltiness in him for whatever he had done with me.


    After this moment, I am confirmed that I am trapped with a monster!

 Chapter 9- Feeling bad

    Chapter 9- Feeling bad


    Back to present


    Meher''s p.o.v


    Remembering that day when he first snatched my dignity from me, my whole system filled with disgust.


    A few moments ago I was feeling bad for some unknown reason but now I am feeling disgusted by his


    touch.


    I tried toe to from his grip when he woke up and asked me with his sleepy voice," Where are you


    going? I didn''t allow you to go now."


    Saying that he holds my right wrist tightly almost cutting blood supply in my veins. I hissed in pain when


    he loosened his grip on my wrists.


    " Sir, I have to make breakfast before 8 a.m otherwise you will punish me by starving," I replied timidly


    and remembered that day when he starved me the whole day and brutally used me at night. I always


    felt scared thinking about his brutal sex.


    He pulled me into his chest and said inhaling my scent," I will tell one of the maids toe early and


    make breakfast for us."


    I tried to protest because I want to go away from his hold. I said," Sir, I will ma........."


    " Didn''t I tell you that the maids will make breakfast then why are you annoying me? Lay down some


    time with me," he said angrily burying his face inside my hairs and I just zipped my mouth.


    Then he took his phone and called someone. He said in the phone," Yeah, Sumitra. Come early and


    make breakfast for me and Meher."


    Saying that he cut the call. Well, Sumitra is one of the maids who work here. I have to take care of his


    breakfast, dinner and lunch. Other works are done by the servants.


    He asked turning me towards him," Why were you touching my engagement ring? Why were you


    crying?"


    Shit! He was awake when I was touching his engagement ring. I am caught red-handed. I don''t know


    what''s he thinking about me.


    I replied lowering my voice," Umm...I touched it unknowingly and I was crying for my brother."


    Hearing me he didn''t say anything further. He is just hugging me tightly. Our naked body is sticking up


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    with each other and his bulge is touching my stomach. I am feeling too much embarrassed. He has


    seen me naked like infinite time still I feel shy around him. I looked at him and found him closing his


    eyes.


    Suddenly, he said stroking my hairs," You know what Meher, sometimes I feel like to stop what I am


    doing. But, I can''t."


    I didn''t understand what''s he saying. I asked him curiously," I didn''t get you. What are you talking


    about?"


    He looked at me and stared at my face for some time. He caressed my lips with his fingers and said,"


    Don''t look at me with that much innocence. you might regretter."


    Why he is talking in a puzzle. What does he mean by I will regretter? I asked him again," Sir, I am


    not understanding any of your words."


    " You will not understand, little girl. You are too naive," He replied chuckling and hovered over me. I


    gulped down my saliva because of nervousness.


    He kissed my neck hardly and I am sure it will leave a mark.


    He trailed down to my breasts and cupped one of them in his palm and squeezed it.


    I moaned a little but stopped it putting my palm on my mouth. Looking at his initiative I am feeling that


    he wants to have sex now. But, I am not ready. I need some more time for healing.


    I tried to say something when he said kissing my navel," Don''t worry. I will not have sex with you now."


    I took a relief of breath but didn''t understand his motive behind this gentle behaviour.


    He worshipped my body with his kissing and licking. And the moment he kissed me down there my


    face heated up and I felt too much embarrassed. I heard him saying," I love your soft folds."


    I didn''t utter any words because of embarrassment. After he is done with his kissing and licking my


    body he stood up on his feet and walked towards the closet and took out something from there.


    He came back with a small card in his hand and said giving me that along with some money," it''s a


    gynaecologist''s address. Meet her and take some medicine to heal your sore vagina."


    Hearing him, I looked at him with too much shock like he is an alien. Does he really care? But, why he


    is having a gynaecologist''s number? I am looking at him with my curious and confused eyes when he


    replied going to the washroom," I used to take my sister to this doctor. That''s why I know about her."


    I didn''t utter any words when he said more like ordered me," Now, go to your room hurriedly. If you stay


    here then I mighte back and fuck you in your sore folds."


    Hearing his shameless words I run towards my room wrapping a thin quilt around me. This man has no


    filter in his mouth.


    Author''s p.o.v


    " I will give you money as much as you want. You have to just follow Sehreyar and inform me where he


    is going, what''s he doing, whom he is meeting," Sajal said to a man who is looking very cunning.


    Right now, Sajal is in her fashion designing studio and talking with a spy. She has hired a spy to follow


    Sehreyar everywhere.


    The spy replied smirking," You can trust me blindly. I will give you genuine information about Sehreyar


    Al Seikh but in return...I think you know what I want."


    Sajal replied giving him a bundle of notes," take all this and give me information."


    The man replied taking the notes," You don''t have to worry. I will start my work from today."


    Sajal just nodded her head hearing him and the man left the studio.


    After that Sajal took out her phone and said looking at Sehreyar''s photo," You don''t know how much I


    love you. You don''t know how much I want you to make love to me."


    Saying all this she kissed his photo and a smile formed on her lips.


    Suddenly, her subconscious said," But, he doesn''t love you. Even he doesn''t want to see your face. He


    hates you from his childhood."


    Hearing her subconscious, Sajal chuckled and said like an obsessed woman," It doesn''t matter he


    loves me or not. I am happy until he is with me. Very soon he will marry me. Well, he has to marry me."


    After that, she called her father and said," Abbu( father), it''s time."


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I am sitting in my office room and my PA is telling me all the progress in our business. He is informing


    me about this months profit but my whole mind is somewhere else.


    I am only thinking about Meher. This girl is bing something to me which I never want. I am


    bing dependent on her.


    I used to thought that I am just attracted to her body but I don''t know why recently I am feeling that I am


    not just attracted to her body. I want her whole existence for me. I feel peace whenever I hug her. I feel


    a soothing sensation inside my heart when I look at her innocent face. My all tensions just get vanished


    in the air whenever I hear her soft melodious voice. I am falling for her whole self. I shouldn''t have felt


    like that. What''s this feeling?


    Is it love? I don''t know. I can''t love her. My goal is to use her as much as I want and then threw her


    away from my life. The day when I first took her virginity I didn''t feel any pity after seeing her miserable


    condition. I was blinded by my revenge and only thinking that I should hurt her badly. But, recently I


    can''t see her in pain. I feel sad, ufortable and pity seeing her in pain. I don''t know why I am


    feeling like that. This girl is a witch. She has surely cast a spell on me. I am bing crazy for her.


    I am lost in my thinking when I heard someone is calling me. I looked at my PA and found him saying,"


    Sir, your phone is ringing."


    I touched my pocket and realized that it''s really ringing. I took out the phone and seeing the caller id I


    knitted my brows. It''s my mansionsndline number.


    I received the call and said," Hello."


    The maid replied," Sir, I hope you are not busy. We have guests here."


    " What? Who hase?" I asked her confusingly because I receive a little guest in my house and


    nobody visits my house without informing me fast.


    She replied," Bade madam( Senior madam) is here with Sajal Madam and her father Abbas Sir. They


    are all waiting for you. They told me that they will have their lunch with you."


    Hearing her, I clutched my phone tightly and said annoyingly," Tell them that I aming."


    Saying that I cut the call and threw my phone on the table viciously. I looked at my PA who is looking at


    me with his fearful expression.


    I yelled on his face," Get lost."


    My PA immediately left my office and I pulled my hairs in frustration. I know why they havee. I''m


    sure they are going to put pressure on me to marry Sajal! I am really annoyed by this matter.


    How can I tell them that I don''t love Sajal! How can I tell them that  I only love Meher.


    Did I just confess that I love Meher!! No...No... I can''t love her. She is just my mistress. Nothing else.


    She is just my bed warmer!! My whole mind is fucked up.


    I threw the coffee mug on the floor and said yelling," I don''t love Meher. I am just taking revenge on her


    whole family."

 Chapter 10- Incapable of caring

    Chapter 10- Incapable of caring


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I went to meet that gynaecologist whom Sehreyar Sir suggested. The doctor told me that I will be fine.


    It was just some minor soreness in my vagina because of rough sex. She just gave me some


    medicines to take and suggested to skip having sex for 2/3 more days. In this period my vagina will be


    Recently, I am not understanding  Sir''s behaviour at all. He is behaving gently with me and sometimes


    caring for me. He is behaving like a loving husband which he isn''t.


    I don''t know why I am liking his gentle behaviour. I know he is a grumpy and rude man but I don''t know


    why I feel very happy whenever he behaves gently with me, talks nicely and cares for me.


    What''s wrong with me! Why I am feeling like that. I should hate him but still, I am feeling something for


    him. What''s this feeling? Is it just because I needed someone''sfort and he was giving me that by


    behaving gently with me. Am I falling for him!


    No...Never! I can''t love this man. I can''t love a person who has humiliated me that much. I can''t love a


    person who has taken advantage of my helpless situation. I am just waiting for that day when Asif will


    be fine and Adeel bhaiya will be proven innocent. After that, I will be freed from all those humiliating


    situations.


    I didn''t think anything further and entered the ss. I sat beside Simran and she smiled at me. I smiled


    back.


    Today I am feeling a little bit rxed because I haven''t worn my niqab. Last night I asked Sir''s


    permission to skip niqab and he permitted me to do that. I was a little bit shocked that he agreed so


    easily. Sometimes I don''t understand his behaviour at all.


    I am now talking with Simran when she said lowering her voice," Meher, do you know Aryan was


    suspended from college? "


    I just stared at her and said nothing because I know why he was suspended. It''s the great Sehreyar Al


    Seikh''s deeds. I am sure he is behind Aryan''s suspension because Aryan had touched my face. Heck!


    This man! He is too much!!


    We are busy with our silly talking when our new course teacher entered into the ssroom having a


    smile on his face. I have to admit that our teacher is very handsome and his age would be 30 or 32


    something. Not more than that.


    Seeing him we all greeted him but looked at him with astonishing eyes. Because he was carrying a


    baby in a baby carrier which is attached to his chest. The baby is cute and sleeping peacefully. It might


    be his baby.


    The baby is so cute like a little bunny and I was feeling like to touch it. I always liked little children.


    Our new course teacher introduced him as '' Asish Mehta'' and also told that the baby is his daughter.


    His wife died while giving birth to the baby. I felt very sad for him and also for the baby.


    Our new teacher started taking our ss when suddenly, his eyes met with me and he looked at me


    with a shocking expression on his face. He stopped his teaching for a few seconds. Very soon he


    I didn''t get it why he looked at me like that. Am I looking like an alien? I checked my dress up and


    everything was fine. Then why he reacted like that. I didn''t understand.


    After the ss, I came out of the ss with my friends and ready to go into the cafeteria to have some


    snacks.


    Suddenly, a pion of our college came and informed me that Asish sir is calling me. I became surprised


    by hearing the pion. I didn''t understand why our new teacher wants to meet me on his first day in


    college.


    Without thinking anything further I am now following the pion to meet our new course teacher.


    I knocked on the door and heard his deep voice," Come in."


    I entered nervously when he gave me a genuine smile and I felt a little bit rxed.


    I found him feeding the baby from a feeder and the baby is busy drinking milk.


    He gestured me to sit on the chair in front of him and I obliged like an obedient kid.


    " Meher Afroz Khan...right? He asked me and I just nodded my head in positive. Of course, he knows


    my name. He has every student record.


    I asked him," yes, Sir. you wanted to meet me. What''s the matter?"


    He smiled and said," Well, I just wanted to tell you if you got into any kind of problems in my course


    then you can ask for help from me without any hesitation. I will always help me."


    I was taken aback by hearing him. Why is he so much interested to help me? Is he a good person or a


    bad person? What''s his intention?


    I am looking at him with my open mouth and dumbfounded expression when he saidughing,"


    Thinking why I personally said you all this, right?"


    " How did he know? Is he a mind reader? I thought in my mind but didn''t utter any words.


    Then, he said," You remind me of someone whom I adore so much. That''s why I adore you so much


    and wanted to help. Don''t think that I will take advantage of you."


    I wanted to ask whom I remind. But, didn''t ask any questions thinking that he might felt awkward.


    I don''t know why I found my Adeel bhai in this new teacher. He is talking with me so affectionately like


    an elder brother does to his sister.


    I said smiling," Thank you for your generosity, Sir. I hope I will do best in your course."


    " Not just in my course. You have to do best in every other course," He said smiling.


    I stood up and said genuinely," I will not disappoint you."


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I came back to my house and found that Dadi( grandma), Abbas uncle and Sajal are already seated on


    the living room couch.


    I walked towards Dadi and greeted her by kissing her right hand''s knuckles. Seeing me she became


    very happy and hugged me very tightly.


    She asked me sincerely," How are you, Sahu beta( dear)?"


    Well, she calls me Sahu from my childhood. I don''t like this name but never say anything to her.


    Because I don''t want to hurt her feelings.


    " Fine. How are you? Why did you bother? You should have called me to meet you," I said sitting


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    beside her.


    She took my hands in her hands and said smiling," From today I will live with you in this house until you


    get married to Sajal."


    " What? Married? I mean what are you talking about? I asked her and looked at Sajal and her father.


    They are looking at me smiling.


    Dadi replied pulling my cheek," I have fixed your marriage after two months. I want you to marry Sajal


    before I die."


    " Argghh....Try to understand. I know I have to marry Sajal because it was Ammi''s promise to Abbas


    uncle...but....." I couldn''tplete my sentence when Dadi said," You are going to marry Sajal after two


    months and it''s my final decision. Understood."


    I know I can''t say anything in front of her because she is the one who has raised me and Haniya when


    our parents died in a car ident when I was just 12 years old.


    After that incident, Abbas uncle looked after my father''s business until I became an adult. That''s why I


    am indebted to him. This is another reason for me to marry Sajal.


    I be frustrated over this marriage thing. I am getting angry but I can''t say anything. My mouth is


    zipped because of my Ammi''s promise and I am indebted to Abbas uncle.


    " Beta(dear), sooner orter you have to marry Sajal. You are already 30. It''s time to start a family,"


    Abbas uncle suggested and I didn''t say anything further.


    I looked at Sajal and found her smiling. How can I make her understand that I don''t love her! If she


    marries me then she will not be happy ever. I will not be able to give her the ce which a wife


    deserves.


    We talked about the marriage function for some time and then Abbas uncle and Sajal left my house


    after having lunch.


    I enterd into Haniya''s room and my heart cried out in pain. It''s the same room which was always joyful


    because of my sister''s innocent giggling. And it''s the same room where my sister tried to kill herself


    because of that fucker Adeel. I felt some tears fall from my eyes.


    " Sahu," I heard Dadi calling my name. I wiped my tears and looked behind.


    She came forward with her teary eyes and asked me," How is Haniya now? Is there any


    improvement?"


    I nodded my head in negative and she started crying badly. She hugged me and said crying," I am


    missing her. My poor child suffered a lot."


    I consoled her but she is crying continuously. Suddenly, she looked at me with an angry expression and


    said," I wish that man rot in hell. How can he cheat with my innocent child!! I wish his sister also face


    the same fate."


    " Don''t worry, Dadi. He is regretting his birth now," I said timidly having an evil grin on my face.


    I have to be ruder to that fucker''s sister. I can''t love her. I can''t ept her in my life. She will face the


    same fate which my sister faced. I will throw her away after using her to my heart''s content. I can''t


    behave gently with her.


    When she will cry in front of that fucker then he will understand how I felt seeing my sister''s miserable


    fate.


    At Night


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher is setting the te on the table for dinner. Everyday she had her dinner before Sehreyar has his.


    She has permission to eat whenever she got hungry.


    But, today she didn''t eat because she wanted to have her dinner with Sehreyar. She doesn''t know why


    she is doing all this.


    She is almost done setting the tes when the doorbell rang. She walked to the door and opened it.


    She knew who is it. It''s none other than Sehreyar.


    Meher''s smiling expression get vanished looking at Sehreyar''s face. Meher is feeling a little bit scared


    because he is looking very frustrated and angry too. Sehreyar just nced at her and said nothing.


    He went upstairs to his room to take a shower. He is really frustrated that he has to marry Sajal. He


    never looked at Sajal like that. He has always considered her as his cousin. Nothing more than that.


    Moreover, he knew that he has to be rude with Meher. That''s why he is giving her a cold shoulder.


    Sehreyar came out from shower wrapping a towel around his waist. He is wiping his hairs with another


    towel when Meher entered into his room.


    She asked him softly," Sir, will you have your dinner in the dining area or I should ce it here?"


    " Seer mey rakh do( ce it on my head)," Sehreyar snapped at Meher and she flinched a little. She


    isn''t understanding why he is so angry.  She didn''t do anything wrong then why is he snapping on her.


    Everything was fine then what happened suddenly!


    Meher is still looking at Sehreyar for an answer when he replied angrily," I have had my dinner already."


    He didn''t even ask her that she has eaten or not. She thought that he is caring for her but she was


    wrong. It''s not the first time that he is behaving roughly with her. She doesn''t know why she is feeling


    very bad. She felt some unwanted tear in her eyes.


    She is going to leave his room when Sehreyar saiding towards her," From tomorrow I will not


    spend my night here. I will return to my house after fucking you."


    Saying that he eyed her from head to toe with his anger lustful eyes.


    Meher''s little innocent heart gets broken thinking that he only think of fucking her. She wanted him to


    be gentle and caring with her every time but he is theplete opposite.


    She didn''t ask why he will not stay here at night because she has simply lost her interest.


    Then, without any warning, Sehreyar threw her on the bed like a doll and hovered over her. He


    smashed his lips on her pink plump petals and sucked them painfully. He bit them painfully like he is


    punishing her for something.


    He stopped kissing her when she informed him almost crying," Sir, the doctor suggested me to skip


    physical rtion for 2/3 days. Don''t do anything tonight."


    " It''s none of my concern. Your job is to spread your legs whenever I want. So, shut your mouth and let


    me enjoy," He replied like a jerk pulling her hairs.


    Meher didn''t say anything further because she knew it''s her job to please him. But, her little heart is


    shattering every time. She is sure that it''s going to hurt a lot tonight.


    Sehreyar removed his towel and ordered her rudely," Remove your clothes."


    Meher is looking at him with her glossy innocent brown eyes and hesitating. Sehreyar clenched his jaw


    in anger and said," Why I have to remind you every time that you need to open your clothes in front of


    me. Did you just forget your job?"


    " Sorry. Won''t happen again," Meher replied timidly but she is angry too.


    Meher thought in her mind," I was so stupid that I expected this animal to be gentle with me!! I am a


    fool."


    After Meher has opened her clothes, Sehreyar started kissing and biting her whole body painfully. He


    squeezed her boobs roughly and bitten them. He did the same with the rest of her body. Her whole


    body is covered with red and purple bruises.


    He fucked her very hard and rough even though she was whimpering in pain and requesting him to go


    slow. But, he didn''t go slow instead he increased his pace. He is venting his whole frustration and


    anger on her little body. He took her multiple times in many positions.


    At the end of it, Meher felt that her whole body is paining like a bitch. She is sure that her vagina is


    swollen again. She is cursing herself for thinking that Sehreyar will be a better person and treat her


    nicely.


    After he is done with her he rolled beside her panting hard. He is breathing heavily and a little bit


    rxed from every frustration.


    He looked at Meher and found her crying. He touched her arm and asked her, "Why are you crying?


    What happened?"


    Hearing him, Meher wrapped a thin quilt around her body and replied crying," Don''t you understand


    why I am crying. You always hurt me whenever you did all this. Can''t you see my pain for once? I am


    human. I have feelings too."


    And the next moment, Sehreyar again hovered over her and choked her neck. He said angrily," Don''t


    dare to talk back. You are my mistress and you have to do whatever I want. And don''t behave that I


    forced you to have sex. You have simply done your job."


    After hearing him, Meher is now confirmed that this animal is incapable of showing some humanity.


    He left her throat andid down beside her having an irritated expression on his face. Deep down in his


    heart, he is also disturbed about everything. He wanted to give his sister Justice and at the same time,


    he doesn''t want to hurt Meher.


    Meher stood up on her feet and said angrily," I thought you were caring for me. But, I was wrong. I


    forgot that you are incapable of caring."


    Saying that she runs to her room with a heavy heart. She falls on the floor because of pain in her body


    but she stood up again to avoid Sehreyar''s any kind of taunting.


    After she left the room Sehreyar stood up and threw the flower vase on the floor angrily.


    He saw a bottle of liquor and started drinking like there is no tomorrow. He said having another gulp


    from the bottle," This girl is nothing to me. She and her whole family will pay the price for destroying me


    and my sister''s happiness."


    Then, he called someone and asked," When will Adeel''s trial start? I want that fucker to be


    hanged."

 Chapter 11- Unknown feelings

    Chapter 11- Unknown feelings


    After one week


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " I will take a ss test next week. So, be prepared," Asish sir said with a serious voice and we all


    became whiny. I like to study but this test thing is so irritating.


    After that, our ss is over and sir called me. He again asked me if I am facing any problem in my


    study or not. Of course, I am not facing any problem in my study. Actually, my whole life has be a


    problem. This study problem is nothing in front of my miserable life.


    After talking with Asish Sir for some time I went to the restroom and sshed some water on my face. I


    looked at my reflection on the mirror and found a sad broken girl. A painful smile formed on my lips.


    After that horrible night, I got my period and it''s been one week since he didn''te to torture me


    again. Thanks to Ah that I got my periods. Period cramps are 1000 time better than his animalistic


    sexual bulldozer. Unfortunately, I am fine now and surely he wille today. I hope that today he will


    do all this a little gentler. If he wants he can do all this with me gently but he doesn''t. He is always busy


    in punishing me. I don''t know why he is punishing me.


    I came out of the restroom and Simran started dragging me without saying anything.


    I asked her curiously," Where are you taking me?"


    " We are going to do some shopping. After 3 days my cousin is getting married so I need to buy some


    things," she replied excitedly.


    I immediately remembered that day when I went to a cafe with my friends and he came to know. That


    night he unleashed his monster on me. I don''t want to face that again.


    I replied hesitating," I am sorry, Simran. Please, take someone else. I can''t go with you."


    " Everyone is busy with project work. Only you are free. Don''t say no. Please, please, .....please," She


    said nagging like a little kid.


    After seeing her pleading face I couldn''t refuse her. I agreed to go with her and she became happy.


    I sent a message on his phone saying," Can I go to do shopping with my friend? Actually, she wanted


    to buy something. Can I apany her?"


    After a few minutes, he replied," You can. But, I want you to be with your female friends. If I see you


    with boys then the consequences will be worse."


    I informed him that I am going with Simran and he didn''t object anymore. He is always threatening me.


    Beast!!


    After that, we came to the shopping mall in Simran''s Ferrari. This girl is freaking rich. She has 3


    personal Ferrari. I used to be a rich girl like her but everything is gone now. s!


    She is now dragging me shop after shop. She couldn''t choose anything for herself. She is now trying


    some salwar suit. Finally, she liked this one and I took a relief of breath thinking that I don''t have to run


    again into another shop.


    Suddenly A red lehenga caught my attention on a mannequin.


    ( A/N-Imagine this on a mannequin)


    The lehenga is so beautiful. I not only like it but also loved it. It''s a bridal attire. I don''t know why I was


    feeling like to buy it. But, I can''t. I don''t have the money nor I am going to get married. After all, who will


    marry a mistress! I used to dream of my prince charming but I think Ah hasn''t chosen any prince


    charming for me.


    I took a deep breath looking at the lehenga. Simran again started dragging me. It''s time for her to buy


    shoes and cosmetics. I am feeling irritated because of her continuous dragging. But, I can''t say


    anything. She is my friend after all. I don''t want to hurt her feelings.


    We came out of the cosmetic shop when I spotted a familiar figure with a woman. They were standing


    a little distance from us. It didn''t take much time for me to understand who the person was.


    It''s him. He is with his fiancee. I saw many bags in his bodyguards'' hands. His fiancee is looking so


    happy so as he. He is telling something to his fiancee and she isughing.


    I don''t know why I felt very bad seeing them together. I again felt that stupid feeling. Why I am feeling


    bad seeing them together.


    I touched my face and felt that my eyes are watery and cheeks are already wet.


    Suddenly, Simran said with excitement," Hey, isn''t she Sajal Seikh? The most popr designer."


    " Hmm," I replied controlling my tears.


    Then she again said with the same excitement," And isn''t he Sehreyar Al Seikh? The number one


    businessman in India. Oh, God. They look so perfect together. Seems like a match made in heaven. "


    " Are you done? Can we leave this ce? I asked her with a tight smile.


    She said looking at them having an aww expression," Look, they are so much in love. They are


    looking........"


    She couldn''tplete her sentence when  I started pulling her by holding her hands. I can''t let him see


    myself.


    We came out of the shopping mall and I didn''t waste any time. I just took a taxi and came back home. I


    didn''t even say bye to Simran properly. Because I have lost my mood.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    Some woman is really irritating. This Sajal is one of them. She told me toe with her in the shopping


    mall and obviously, I refused.


    She told Dadi about all this and Dadi told me to take her to the shopping mall. She knew that I can''t


    refuse Dadi and that''s why she used her. Dadi also told me to behave nicely with Sajal and that''s why I


    have to fake smile to her.


    Aftering to the shopping mall, I am walking and walking. She is buying dress after dress, jewellery


    and many more. Looking at her I am feeling like to yell on her but I am helpless. I don''t know how I am


    going to adjust with this irritating woman after marriage.


    Right now, she has gone to the trial room to try a dress and I am sitting in the shop.


    I am feeling bored inside the woman''s clothing showroom.


    I am looking here and there when a red lehenga caught my attention. The lehenga is so beautiful and


    the fabric is looking very soft.


    The salesgirl noticed me and said smiling," Sir, it''s a bridal lehenga. It will look very beautiful on mam.


    Do you want to buy it?"


    I don''t know about Sajal but I immediately imagined Meher in this. She will look breathtakingly


    gorgeous in this. But, why am I thinking about Meher? I shouldn''t think about her. She is just my


    mistress. Nothing else.


    But, I want to see her in this dress. Whatever, she is now my property. I am her owner. I can tell her to


    wear anything and she has to obey me.


    I asked the salesgirl," Do you have home delivery service?"


    " Of course, Sir," She replied.


    Then, I gave her my card where my office address is. I told her," Send this dress in this address. I am


    paying the bill right now. But, don''t say anything to your mam."


    She replied smiling," Sure, Sir. I must say that you love your fiancee a lot. That''s why you want to


    surprise her."


    " Just do your job," I said rudely and her smile gets vanished from her face.


    She nodded her head in positive and left the area in front of me.


    I am now only imagining Meher in this bridal attire. She already looks like a cute little bird. I am sure


    she will look like a red rose in this attire.


    " Fuck!" This girl is messing with my head. I have never imagined any girl like this. But, this Meher


    Afroz Khan is forcing me to do all the things which I have never done. Her innocence is something


    which always attracts me.


    I am lost in my thinking when I heard Sajal''s hard voice. I looked at her with my irritating expression.


    Meher''s voice felt like a melodious tune to me. But, this Sajal''s voice is so annoying.


    She said showing me her new dress," Sehreyar, how am I looking?"


    She is beautiful I have to say that but she never attracts me just the way Meher attracts me.


    " Hmm. You are looking good," I replied faking a smile and saw her blushed cheeks. I just rolled my


    eyes seeing her reaction.


    After that, I paid the bill and came out of the shopping mall. Sajal is requesting me to have lunch with


    her but I refused saying that I have to attend an important meeting. There is no meeting.


    Actually, I want to see Meher, I want to hug her, kiss her and fuck her. It''s been one week since I have


    seen herst.


    I can''t wait to see Meher in that red lehenga.


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s evening time and Meher is sitting beside a window and looking outside.


    The servants have left the house already after finishing their job. Now, Meher is alone in this whole


    house.


    She is aimlessly looking at the sky and thinking about Sehreyar. She doesn''t know why she is feeling a


    slight pain inside her heart remembering that scene where Sehreyar and Sajal were together.


    She is feeling too much hurt.


    " They were looking so good together and Sajal Seikh is so beautiful. That''s why he is marrying her,"


    Meher thought with a heavy heart.


    Her eyes are getting blurry due to tears but she controlled them hurriedly.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She found a small mirror on the nearby table and picked it up.


    She looked at the mirror and said to her reflection with her trembling voice," You are not so beautiful.


    That''s why he doesn''t respect you and like you. You are no match with Sajal Seikh."


    She is busy talking with her reflection when she heard the honking of car. Sehreyar has just returned.


    Meher didn''t react at his returning. She is still sitting beside the window.


    After a few minutes, the doorbell rang and Meher opened the door. Sehreyar didn''t say anything nor he


    looked at her. He entered the house and sat in the living room area. She didn''t notice the bag in his


    hand.


    Meher gave him a ss of water and he drank it in one go. He looked at Meher and found her gloomy


    face.


    She always looks sad but today she is looking extra sad.


    He asked her," What happened? Why are your eyes looking red?


    " Nothing. Umm....something went into my eyes that''s why it''s red," Meher replied hurriedly rubbing her


    eyes a little.


    Sehreyar forwarded the bag to her direction and ordered her," Wear this and show me."


    Meher took the bag and asked him confusingly," What''s this?"


    " You wille to know when you will open it. Just go and change into this," Sehreyar replied rudely


    and Meher didn''t say anything.


    She went to her room and opened the bag. She became shocked seeing the dress.


    It''s the same lehenga which she liked in the mall. She isn''t understanding how Sehreyar knew that. But,


    she is happy that she got this lehenga and Sehreyar gave it to her.


    She felt that her lips curled upward forming a sweet smile.


    She changed herself into the lehenga and looked at the full-length mirror of her room. She couldn''t


    believe her eyes. She is looking so adorable.


    After a few moments, Meher came to the living room and said timidly," Sir."


    Sehreyar looked at Meher and his eyes are now wide open along with his mouth. He is blinking his


    eyes and trying to figure out who is this angle.


    Meher is looking down because she is feeling awkward in front of Sehreyar''s continuous gaze.


    " So gorgeous," Sehreyar uttered and started walking in a circle around her. He is eyeing her


    continuously.


    Meher is feeling a little bit happy hearing hispliment. Her fair cheeks are nowpletely red due


    to her shyness.


    Sehreyar stood in front of her towering her small self. He raised her chin by using his index finger. He


    found that her lips are a little bit shaking. He caressed her lips and said directly," Will you be my


    wife?"

 Chapter 12- Just s joke

    Chapter 12- Just s joke


    Warning - Mature scene ahead along with strongnguage. Read at your own risk.??


    Meher''s p.o.v


    He caressed my lips and asked," Will you be my wife?"


    My breath hitched hearing his question. I felt like my cheeks are getting warm. I am blinking my eyes


    continuously. Did he really propose me? I can''t believe my ears.


    I asked him surprisingly, "you want to marry me?"


    " Can''t I marry you? Aren''t you worthy enough to be my wife? He asked me and pulled me into his


    embrace by holding my waist tightly. I am so small into his broad embrace that I felt like I am standing


    in front of a giant.


    I said confusingly," But, you are already engaged."


    " If you want then I can break my engagement. I am not married yet. Do you want to be my wife?" He


    asked me inhaling my scent.


    I am not understanding what I should say. One part of me is very happy hearing his proposal and telling


    me to agree. But, another part of me is telling me to not agree. I don''t know why I listened to my happy


    side.


    I asked him timidly," Will you hurt me even after our marriage? I want to be your better half. Not


    mistress. I want you to respect me and love me which a wife deserve."


    Saying that I hide my face into his chest because of shyness. I have genuinely said what I really


    thought. Is he really caring for me? If he didn''t then he wouldn''t have proposed me. Does he love me?


    I am busy in my thinking when he pushed me hard and Inded on the floor on my knees with a thud


    sound. I hissed in pain because of the impact.


    I looked at him widening my eyes and asked him," Why did you push me?"


    I saw himughing like I have said any kind of joke. Why is heughing? Is it funny?


    He said controlling hisugh," You are really dumb. You didn''t get my joke yet."


    " Joke? What do you mean? I asked him with a gloomy expression on my face.


    Then, he sat down on the couch crossing his legs.


    He saidughing," I was very angry about some office matter. So, I wanted tough and that''s why I


    joked with you. Trust me, I didn''t know that I can make such a great joke and you are that dumb."


    Hearing him, my eyes became blurry due to tears. Is my feelings a joke material for him? Is there no


    value for my feelings? How can he do that to me! He humiliated me.


    I am still looking at him with my glossy eyes when he said having a boring expression on his face,"


    How can you even think that I will marry you? What do you have? Apart from a slutty face and a tight


    cunt. What more do you have? How can you even think that I will marry a whore like you? How can you


    even think that I will break off my engagement for a whore like you?"


    Hearing him, I felt like someone has stabbed my heart with a sharp dagger. His words pierced through


    my heart. I am just a whore for him! I lowered my head where tears are soaking my cheeks.


    " I am not a whore," I said yelling.


    He said making a disgusted face," Yes, you are. Aren''t you spreading your legs in front of me every


    day? That''s what whores always do."


    I couldn''t control my anger anymore and yelled more loudly," You didn''t leave any choice in front of me.


    You made me your mistress. It wasn''t my fault."


    " Whatever! I am surprised seeing your wish. You want to be my wife! Huh! You have forgotten your


    ce so early. Don''t forget that you are just my whore, my bed warmer. Nothing else," He said like a


    heartless person and lit a cigarette.


    I asked him fisting my palm," If I am just your whore then why did you give me this demn lehenga?


    What do you want to prove by giving that?


    Hearing me, he chuckled


    and said blowing the smoke in the air," Oh, this lehenga. It was my fiancee''s. She bought it today and


    wore it for once. She didn''t like it so much and decided to throw it away. I stopped her and an idea


    came to my mind. I thought I can give her leftover to you. Her leftover suits you perfectly."


    Saying that he rolled his eyes and a smirk formed on his face. I can see his satisfied expression after


    humiliating me.


    I asked him crying yet angrily," Are you even human? What I have ever done to you? Why are you


    humiliating me every time?"


    Asking all this I broke down into hysterical sobs and lowered my head.


    My heart is burning. He again proved me wrong. I thought that somewhere in his heart I have a ce.


    But, it was my misconception. He never considered me as a human let alone as his special person.


    I am still crying badly sitting on the floor when he came forward and said like a jerk," Bohot hogaya


    yeyy rona dhona( enough of this crying). Apna yeyy natak band Karo( stop your drama) and give me a


    nice suck."


    " After humiliating me that much, my crying is looking like a drama to you! Do you have any idea what I


    am feeling? Don''t my tears effect you even for once? I asked him with my most painful voice.


    This time I am not crying. I am feeling like to punch him and kick him non stop.


    Hearing me, he leaned a little and said clutching my hairs," I don''t give a shit to your crying. Apart from


    hatred, I don''t feel anything for you. You deserve all this."


    I am looking at him biting my lips to control my tears. But, those stupid tears made their way from my


    eyes to my cheeks.


    Then, he ordered me," Give me a nice blowjob."


    I don''t know what''s he talking about. Right now, I just want to go to my room and cry as much as I want.


    I asked him timidly," What are you telling me to do?"


    " I ordered you to give me a blowjob," he replied clutching my hairs.


    I said looking down," I don''t know what is blowjob."


    Hearing me he gave me an irritated expression. He said opening his pant''s zipper," you are good for


    nothing. I am telling you to suck my dick like a good whore."


    Saying that he removed his pant and his manhood sprung out in front of me. I am feeling too much


    embarrassed. It''s the first time that he is humiliating me like that. Tears aren''t stopping from my eyes.


    I said looking at another direction," I will not do this kind of disgusting thing. How can you be so


    shameless?"


    I tried to stand up when he forced me to kneel in front of him. I said pleading," Sir, please. Don''t be so


    cruel. I can''t do this nasty stuff."


    " Aren''t you my whore? It''s your job to satisfy me. So, stop your pleading and suck me off," He replied


    holding my hairs.


    And the next moment, he shoved his manhood inside my mouth and thrust fastly before I could say


    anything.  I gagged and choked like I will vomit anytime. But, he didn''t spare me. He defiled my mouth


    brutally. He forced me to swallow his liquid.


    He pressed his big palm on my mouth tightly so that I can''t throw up that nasty liquid. I can taste him


    inside my mouth.


    Seeing my condition, he didn''t spare me nor he showed any mercy.


    He throw me on the couch and removed that lehenga forcefully. I know what''sing now. I resisted


    and earned his abusive words.


    He shoved his erected member inside my vagina and said closing his eyes," Fuck! I was missing your


    tight cunt for 1 week."


    I just closed my eyes due to shame and helplessness. He fucked me very brutally almost tearing my


    vaginal walls.


    When he was done with me he threw me on the floor and said zipping his pant," Never dare to dream


    of being my wife. Because you are a whore and you will remain a whore always."


    After that, he left the house leaving me with my shattered self-respect and defiled body.


    With too much difficulty I locked the main door and run to the kitchen. I hold a knife and ready to cut my


    wrist. I don''t want to continue this life. I can''t tolerate all this anymore.


    I will just cut my wrist when Adeel bhai''s face and Asif''s face shed in front of me. Remembering


    them, I throw away the knife and broke down into hysterical sobs. I can''t leave this world leaving


    behind my brothers in problems.


    I came back to my room and changed this lehenga. I will burn it very soon. The more I will see it the


    more I will feel pain.


    After changing I immediately took a shower where I brushed my teeth like 10 times to remove that


    nasty thing''s taste. I vomited throwing up everything which I have eaten earlier.


    After the shower, I came back to my room and sat on the prayer mattress. I raised my hands in duaa.


    I said crying," Yayy Ah, kya sari sajaye sirf hamari liye e hey? Ush jad admi ke liye koi saja kew


    nehi hey! ( Hey Ah, are every punishment for me? Don''t you have any punishment for that heartless


    man).


    I rested my head on the prayer mattress and said hupping," When will you stop taking my test? I


    can''t live like that. Just take away my soul. Please, I am breaking every time. Help me."


    I cried on the prayer mattress like hours. Every time I feel peace after praying but the situation is


    different today. I am not feeling any peace.


    After praying Iid down on the bed to sleep. But, sleep is far away from my eyes. My eyes started


    hurting because of too much crying.


    Today, he has broken my heart so brutally that it will never be healed. I will never forgive him for


    humiliating me like that.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I came back to my house after fucking Meher. I wasn''t feeling like to leave her in that house alone but I


    didn''t have any choice. I have to live in my house until dadi(grandma) is here.


    Today I have humiliated Meher too much. I never wanted to humiliate her but I didn''t have any choice.


    Her brother is the reason for her miserable fate.


    I still remember that day when Haniya was crying in front of me and telling me how Adeel humiliated


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    her. My little innocent sister loved him truly but that bastard only used her.


    That fucker refused to ept my sister in front of the whole society. He refused to ept that he and


    Haniya were married secretly. That bastard even refused his own blood. He refused to ept his own


    child.


    I am going to give the same pain to his sister. When his sister will cry in front of him and tell him about


    her humiliating life then he will understand how I felt seeing my sister. His heart will also burn just the


    way my heart burned.


    I wanted to hang that bastard. But, no. I can''t let him die so easily. He has to be alive and see his


    sister''s miserable life. If he does then he will not feel the emotional pain which I have felt.


    Very soon I am going to meet him and tell him about his sister. I can''t wait to see his pale face when I


    will tell him how I am fucking his sister every day. I can''t wait to tell him how his sister is spreading her


    legs in front of me. It''s going to be fun to see that bastard''s crying face.


    " What about Meher? She is innocent," my subconscious said.


    I snapped mentally," Haniya was also innocent. Meher is being punished for her brother''s sins."


    " Don''t you love Meher? My subconscious asked me.


    I replied opening my shirt," If the situation were different then I might have married her and treat her as


    my queen. But, s. It''s her bad luck that she is Adeel''s sister."


    Saying that I entered into my washroom to take a shower. I closed my eyes under the water and


    automatically I remembered Meher. I can''t get her out from my system.


    I am not guilty of what I have done today. " Are you? My subconscious said and I just ignored him.


    Meher is just a y toy for me. I will throw her away when I will get bored with her. Her beauty is


    something which always tries to make me more attracted to her.


    Her simplicity and innocence is something which always makes me attached to her.


    Today, she was looking like an angel in that lehenga. I was feeling like to really make her my wife and


    that''s when Haniya''s face came to my mind. Remembering my sister I remembered my n and


    concentrated on my n.


    I have to be careful from next time. I can''t be weak to Meher. I have to be harder with her. I have to


    increase the punishment level every day.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sajal is in her room and trying every clothes which she had bought with Sehreyar.


    She is in cloud nine thinking about Sehreyar. She is feeling very happy that she has passed some time


    with Sehreyar through shopping.


    She is busy in her daydreaming when her phone started ringing. She saw the caller id and it''s from that


    spy whom she appointed to follow Sehreyar.


    She received the call and asked him," Don''t waste my time. Come to the point. What have you found?"


    The spy smiled and said," Sehreyar sir was living in his farmhouse for thest 7 months. Today, he has


    visited the farmhouse again. I have already sent you the address."


    " Fine. Now, will you tell me why he was living in his farmhouse leaving behind his huge mansion which


    is not less than any pce? Did you find the reason behind it," Sajal asked knitting her brows.


    The spy replied," Well, I have seen a young girling out from the farmhouse every day. Most


    probably that girl is living in that farmhouse."


    " What? A girl? Do you know what''s that girl''s rtionship with Sehreyar?" Sajal asked impatiently. She


    has lost her control hearing that a girl is living in Sehreyar''s house.


    She mentally said," I swear if that girl has any connection with Sehreyar then I will not spare her."


    " I am not sure yet about the girl''s rtionship with Sehreyar Al Seikh. As you are his fiancee you can


    interrogate the maids of that house or you can go to the house and simply ask about her identity," The


    spy said and Sajal agreed with him.


    After that, she cut the call and said angrily," I can''t say anything to the girl without knowing anything.


    Sehreyar will not like if I interfere in his life."


    Then, a smirk formed on her lips and she said," Maybe someone else can interfere. But, before that, I


    have to talk with the maids about that girl''s identity. If the girl is having some kind of forbidden


    rtionship with Sehreyar then I will kill her. No, I will do worse then death with her."


    After that, Sajalid down on the bed and said smiling," Sehreyar is only mine. I will remove every


    single which wille between me and Sehreyar."

 Chapter 13- Fiance

    Chapter 13- Fiance


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sajal is sitting on a couch crossing her legs. She has called one of the maids of Sehreyar''s farmhouse


    to know about the girl who is living there.


    Sajal asked the maid directly," Tell me about the girl who is living in that farmhouse."


    " Mam, I don''t know what are you talking about," The maid replied looking down.


    Sajal stood up on her feet and walked towards the maid having some money in her hand. She leaned


    at the maid''s ear and said giving the money in that maid''s hand," If you tell me everything clearly then I


    will give you more."


    The maid couldn''t resist that much money and took it immediately. She said smiling," Mam, I will tell


    you everything. But, in return please give me some more money."


    " Consider that you have be a wealthy woman," Sajal replied smirking.


    The maid nodded her head and said fearfully," But, Mam please make sure that Sehreyar sir never


    Sajal replied assuring her," Don''t worry. Your sir will nevere to know. Your safety is in my hand.


    Now, tell me everything."


    The maid started saying," The girl who is living in the farmhouse is Sehreyar sir''s mistress. Her name is


    Meher."


    " What did you say? Mistress? Sajal asked fisting her palms and her eyes are now looking red due to


    anger. She knew what mistress means. She was already guessing something like that.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She barked on the maid''s face," Tell me everything clearly."


    The maid got scared hearing Sajal''s loud voice. She replied with her trembling voice," Mam, seven


    months ago Sehreyar Sir appointed me to take care of that farmhouse''s household work. That''s when I


    came to know about that girl."


    Sajal gritted her teeth in anger and asked," Is the girl beautiful? What''s her age? What''s she doing? Is


    she sleeping with Sehreyar?"


    The maid replied gulping down her saliva," Mam, the girl is very beautiful. She is very young. Her age


    would be 18 or 19 not more than that. Maybe she is a student. I heard her talking about some college


    but where she reads I don''t know. And.........."


    The maid stopped and Sajal gave her a dangerous look like anytime she will eat her alive.


    " And? Sajal asked calmly.


    The maid replied," Most probably the girl is always having physical rtion with Sehreyar sir. At night,


    Sehreyar sir and the girl always have sex. One day morning I went to give sir coffee and saw them


    having physical rtionship. The girl is doing all this for money. Trust me mam, that girl is a real slut."


    This maid is another witch. She lied about thest part because she hates Meher. She is jealous of


    Meher''s beauty. She wanted a luxury life like Meher but to her bad luck she is just a maid. She doesn''t


    know what kind of humiliation is  Meher facing everyday.


    " Enough. Get lost from here. I don''t want to hear anymore," Sajal yelled loudly throwing everything


    from her table.


    Seeing Sajal, the maid is confirmed that this woman is a crazy person and can do anything if she loses


    her patience. So, the maid decided to leave Sajal''s house. The maid is happy from inside that this


    crazy woman will surely hurt Meher.


    Sajal is behaving like a crazy person. She couldn''t tolerate that Sehreyar is sleeping with another


    woman. She is crying and yelling due to frustration and hurt.


    She said clutching a paper tightly," Meher! Huh! How dare she to sleep with my Sehreyar! How dare


    she to snatch him from me! I will not spare you, fucking slut!"


    Saying that she threw away the coffee mug on the floor because of too much anger.


    Then, She yelled loudly, "And Sehreyar, you didn''t do the right thing by betraying me. You might not


    listen to any of my words but I am sure you will listen to Dadi''s words. I will make sure that you forget


    about your pathetic mistress."


    After that, Sajal called someone and said creepily," Tell the others to meet me. I have some unfinished


    business and I need your help in that."


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I was in an important meeting when I got a call from the hospital where Haniya is admitted.


    I finished the meeting hurriedly and called back the doctor. The doctor informed me that he wants to


    talk with me about some important matter. He wants to talk with me about Haniya.


    I didn''t waste any time after hearing him and got into the car. I am too much sensitive whenever it''s


    about Haniya. My sister is my life, my everything.


    After 30 minutes car ride I reached the hospital and entered into the doctor''s cabin hurriedly.


    I asked him sitting on the chair," Doctor, what''s the matter? Is Haniya ok?"


    " Mr Seikh, actually there is a bad news for you," The doctor replied hesitantly.


    I asked him panicking," What is it? Is it about Haniya?


    The doctor sighed and said," Actually,st night Haniya was having a stomach ache. First, I thought it


    might be some normal gastric problem in her stomach. But, the pain increased gradually and your


    sister''s condition becameplicated."


    " Why didn''t you call me then? My sister was crying in pain and you didn''t think  the importance of


    telling me? I asked him angrily banging my palm on the table.


    The doctor replied," Calm down, Mr Seikh. Let me finish. "


    Hearing him, I just red at his face angrily but the fear of something happened to my sister is making


    my condition worse. I am feeling too much scared about what I am going to hear.


    The doctor continued," We run a test on Haniyast night and came to know that Haniya''s uterus is


    permanently damaged because of that miscarriage. The kicks she earned from that abuser were


    directly on her womb. Moreover, your sister''s uterus was abnormal from the very first and that


    miscarriage has made her condition worse. She was already having irregr periods and hormonal


    imbnce.  Last night, we found out everything.


    So, with great difficulty I have to announce that  your sister might not conceive again in future.


    (A/N-This medical part ispletely imaginary. I am writing it only for the purpose of this story)


    After hearing him I felt like my soul has left my body. I felt like someone has stabbed me with an arrow


    inside my heart. My sister has be barren. I thought that I will marry her off with a good person


    after she bes healthy. Now, what I will do?


    She will die if shees to know about all this. She is already mentally unstable and mourning for her


    dead child. How will I tell her everything. Thinking about her my eyes became blurry due to tears. My


    poor sister!


    I asked the doctor with hope,"Isn''t there any kind of treatment? If you need money then you have to just


    tell me."


    " I am sorry, Mr Seikh. It''s not about money. Unfortunately, there is no treatment of her condition," The


    doctor replied and I just closed my eyes due to pain.


    The doctor said consoling me," Please, have your trust in God. Maybe, he will do any kind of miracle.


    At least, you can pray for your sister."


    I didn''t say anything hearing him. I have lost my faith from religion that day when I was crying non-stop


    for my dying parents. But, Ah didn''t show any mercy on me. Then, He let that fucker Adeel to destroy


    my sister''s life. I have lost my faith in everything.


    I asked the doctor," Can I meet Haniya?"


    " Yes. Of course. She is in her cabin now. You can meet her," The doctor said having an awkward


    smile.


    I went towards her cabin and look through the ss door. I found her crying on the bed holding a small


    dress which she made for her baby.


    Seeing her crying face I fisted my palm in anger. I remembered that motherfucker Adeel. He is


    responsible for my sister''s miserable condition. Because of him, my sister became barren. That bastard


    will pay for my sister''s every drop of tear.


    I am looking at Haniya intensely with my teary eyes when my phone started ringing.


    I saw the caller id and it''s from one of my security guards from my farmhouse. Why is he calling me


    now?


    I received the call and before I could say hello he said hurriedly," Sir, pleasee to the house as soon


    as possible. Meher mam.......


    " What happened to Meher?" I asked him cutting his sentence in the middle.


    He replied," Sir, Meher mam is in danger.  Some woman are.......


    He couldn''tplete his sentence when the phone gets disconnected. I tried to call back but his phone


    is now switched off.


    I am wondering what the hell is happening. What was he talking about?


    Meher''s p.o.v


    Today I didn''t go to college because I am too much upset aboutst night. Simran and Zoya has called


    me multiple times but I didn''t pick any of their call. I wasn''t feeling like to talk with anyone.


    Moreover, I am not feeling well. I don''t know why I am feeling too much weak and I have lost my


    appetite of having any kind of food.


    Right now, I am sitting on the bed hugging my knees.


    I am thinking about my miserable life. I don''t know when Adeel Bhai''s trial will start and Asif will be


    normal again.


    Afterst night, I am not feeling like to breathe inside this house let alone living here. The more I am


    remembering that beast the more my system is getting filled up with pure loath for him.


    I started having some feelings for him. But, seeing hisst night''s brutality and tolerating his humiliation


    I have lost my feelings for him. The only feeling I feel for him is hate. He is a cruel monster.


    I am still hugging my knees when the doorbell rang. I am wondering who hase. Maybe that


    another maides who always does theundry. Today she is quitete.


    The doorbell again rang and I stood up from the bed. Where is that maid who is cleaning the rooms?


    Why isn''t she opening the door? I saw her a few moments ago. Where is she now!


    I came downstairs hurriedly and opened the door.


    I became frozen on my ce seeing the person in front of me. I felt like my body turned cold.  I gulped


    down my saliva due to nervousness.


    I uttered timidly," Sajal Seikh."


    She is looking at me with her enraged eyes. She eyed me from top to bottom like she is analysing me.


    Did shee to know about everything. What will happen now?


    I found 5 more women with her who are also eyeing me.


    I am looking at them nervously and I am not understanding what I should say.


    Before I could ovee the shock Sajal Seikh pped me hard on my face. The p was so hard that


    I fall on the floor and I felt metallic taste in my mouth indicating my lips are cut in the corner.


    I looked at her with my bewildered eyes and she yelled loudly," You pathetic whore! How dare you to


    sleep with my fiancee!"

 Chapter 14- Humiliation

    Chapter 14- Humiliation


    Warning - Violence scene ahead. Read at your own risk.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I looked at her with my bewildered eyes and she yelled loudly," You pathetic whore! How dare you to


    sleep with my fiancee!"


    Hearing her I became shocked. She came to know about all this. What will happen now? She will


    surely remove me from his life.


    Adeel bhai is still in jail. Asif is in hospital. What if he stopped helping me? Where will I go? What will


    happen to my brothers? What will happen to ourpany? What will happen to my studies?


    "Hey, Ah. Please, save me," I mentally prayed.


    Before I could ovee the shock and impact of her p she clutched my hair tightly and stood me


    up. She is pulling my hairs so tightly like my hairs wille out from my skull any time. I am hissing in


    pain and my eyes are already watery.


    " Tell me whore. How much money do you want? You are doing all this for money, right?," She asked


    me angrily.


    I said holding her wrist to free my hairs," Sajal Ji. Try to understand. Everything is veryplicated.


    Please, leave my hairs."


    She left my hairs and pped me again on my cheek. I am sure my cheeks are bruised now.


    She choked my neck and said angrily," Badchndki(characterless girl). You know my name then


    you must know that Sehreyar was already engaged with me. Didn''t you feel any shame before


    spreading your legs in front of an engaged man? Tell me."


    " Sajal.....ji.....try to understand...I didn''t....do..anything....willingly.....I was..helpless," I said with too


    much difficulty as my oxygen supply is cutting.


    She left me and started yelling on me like a madwoman. I took a heavy breath and coughed a few


    times.


    I looked at her with my teary eyes and found some fresh tears in her eyes. The other 5 women started


    consoling her. Maybe they are her friends.


    I can''t me Sajal Seikh. Any woman will react the same way when she wille to know that her


    fiancee is cheating behind her back. But, I didn''t do anything willingly.


    Sajal Ji looked at me with full rage and said to her friends," Grab this whore. I should teach her some


    good lesson so that she never dare to sleep with another woman''s man."


    Before I could say or do anything two of the woman''s hold me tightly. I started wriggling and crying. I


    am sure she will do something bad with me.


    I said with my trembling voice," Sajal Ji. It was your fiancee who made me his mistress taking


    advantage of my helpless situation. I didn''t do anything. Please, don''t hurt me."


    Hearing me, she startedughing like a psycho. She holds my chin and asked angrily," Helpless


    situation. Huh! Let''s hear your helpless situation."


    I said her everything. I said to her about my brothers and how I became Sehreyar Al Seikh''s mistress.


    I know he strictly prohibited me to not tell anything about us to anyone. Right now, I am so scared that I


    spilt every truth. Moreover, Sajal can''t me me without knowing everything properly. That''s why I told


    her everything.


    " I know girls like you very well. For the money, you can sleep with anyone. After being caught red-


    handed you are making stories to gain sympathy! Shitty actress," Sajal screamed on my face and


    punched on my face.


    This time I felt like my nose are bleeding.


    Then, she said holding my chin," You used your this slutty face and body to catch Sehreyar''s attention.


    Right? Wait and watch what I do to your face and body."


    I looked at her with my horrified and teary eyes. I pleaded again," Sajal Ji. I didn''t make any stories. I


    told you the truth. Let me go. Please, don''t hurt me."


    She didn''t say anything. She continuously punched my face. I am sure my whole face is now


    dizzy.


    That two women left my arms and I fall on the floor like a rag doll. I am now crying on the floor and


    cursing my destiny. What''s my fault! If I die then I will be happy. I will not have to tolerate all this


    humiliation anymore.


    I tried to say something but couldn''t. My face is so bruised that I am not being able to talk. I felt like she


    has dislocated my jaw.


    After beating me too much she isn''t satisfied. She said to her friends," Kick this whores body until it


    bes ugly. It''s her punishment for sharing this slutty body with my fiancee."


    I tried to escape from these bunch of madwoman. Before I could run one of them push me hard and I


    again fall on the floor. They started kicking me mercilessly.


    One of them kicked me on my waist and another one kicked me on my stomach. They are kicking my


    whole body like I am any kind of object who has no feelings. My crying and begging didn''t reach their


    ears.


    I saw the maid is requesting them to not hurt me but they didn''t listen. They continued their torture on


    me.


    I am now coughing blood and feeling that my ribs might be broken. My whole body is paining so much.


    I have lost my words and strength too. I am now crawling on the floor and trying to stand up.


    Sajal isn''t satisfied yet. She holds my hair and started dragging me out of the house when I am still in


    my lying position. Her dragging is making my body''s condition worse.


    I said sobbing," Have some mercy. Ah....please. Let me go."


    She dragged me to the street and throw me like any kind of trash. Her friends also followed her. The


    security guard tried to say something but seeing her he didn''t dare to open his mouth. I am sure he


    also knows about Sajal''s position in Sehreyar''s life. That''s why he let her enter the house.


    Seeing all this drama, people started gathering around. They are looking at us with their curious eyes.


    Sajal asked the people pointing her finger at me," This girl is sleeping with my fiancee behind my back


    for money. What should be done with this whore?"


    She also said many dirty things about me. I heard people murmuring voice and saw some of them is


    taking photos and videos.


    I uttered with great difficulty," I am innocent. I was helpless."


    Suddenly, someone yelled," Kill her by throwing stones on her. She doesn''t deserve to live in this


    society. "


    " This type of shameless girls needs to be punished severely. They are like cancer for our society,"


    Another one said.


    Everyone is calling me slut and whore. They are humiliating me. After this moment, how I will show my


    face in society.


    Suddenly, Sajal said to her friends," Let''s make her naked and show her slutty body to everyone. After


    this humiliation, she will think  thousand times before sleeping with someone''s fiancee."


    This time I felt like my soul has left my body. They are going to make me naked in front of everyone


    and humiliate me. No, this can''t happen. After this moment, I will not be able to breathe.


    I am begging to not humiliate me like that when Sajal''s one friend forcefully took away my dupatta.


    Another one tore down my sleeves and my top. I am now only in my bra and salwar. I am crossing my


    hands on my chest to cover my chest.


    Suddenly, I felt that my forehead is bleeding. This humiliation isn''t enough. People started throwing


    stones on me.


    That''s it. This is my end. I don''t know for which crime I am being punished like this. I was forced to be


    someone''s mistress! If they kill me right now then I will be grateful because I don''t have to live with this


    humiliation.


    I am crying helplessly and almost losing my sense. One of Sajal''s friend unhooked my bra to make me


    half-naked. I heard themughing. They are also woman. How can they y with another woman''s


    modesty?


    I have lost my whole hope when I felt that someone has wrapped my body with a heavy clothe.


    I looked at the person and its none other than him who is the reason behind my miserable condition.


    He has wrapped my body with his coat and helped me to stand up. He is hiding me in his chest. I heard


    him yelling," Don''t you all have any kind of work. Get lost from here."


    I saw his guards are chasing away the people. He said assuring me," Don''t worry. Nobody will harm


    you."


    I didn''t say anything. I just closed my eyes. A painful smile formed on my lips. Why am I still alive?


    I heard Sajal said," Sehreyar, this girl......."


    " Just shut up. You pathetic bitch. Just shut up," He yelled cutting Sajal''s saying in the middle.


    Sajal replied angrily," You can''t talk to me like that."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He yelled with his dangerous voice," Today you have crossed your limit. You didn''t do the right thing by


    hurting Meher."


    " Like he cares," I mentally said and drifted into a deep sleep. I am feeling like to not wake up from this


    sleep.


    After some hour


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher Is lying on the bed like a motionless person. A doctor is checking her and treating her wounds. A


    nurse is also here to take care of Meher.


    Sehreyar has arranged every medical equipment for Meher in his farmhouse. He has appointed a full-


    time nurse for her as well. He has called the police and using their help he deleted Meher''s photos from


    those peoples phones who were taking photos of Meher''s miserable condition.


    Sehreyar is standing beside the bed and looking at Meher''s face continuously. He is looking too much


    disturbed and worried. His whole mind is fucked up. He is already disturbed hearing Haniya''s condition


    and now Meher.


    He looked at Sajal who is looking at Meher with pure disgust in her face. She is feeling like to strangle


    Meher right now.


    Sehreyar is gritting his teeth in anger seeing Sajal. He is feeling like to kill this woman right now. He


    can''t believe that Sajal will do something like that. He is ring at Sajal and controlling his anger


    because the doctor is here.


    Sehreyar asked the doctor," What''s her condition now?"


    " Sir, her condition is not that good. She has broken her two ribs. She has to be in bed rest for almost 3


    week to recover. Any kind of movement is prohibited for her. She will not be able to chew anything for


    at least one week as her jaw is almost dislocated. She has to eat liquid food. And she may not able to


    speak properly for few weeks as her jaw is injured.


    I have bandaged her every wounds and also gave her pain killers. I hope she will be fine very soon,"


    the doctor said with his professional voice.


    Sehreyar asked the doctor worriedly," When will she get her senses back?"


    " Maybe in 3 to 4 hours," The doctor replied and Sehreyar sighed.


    After that, the doctor took his leave. The nurse is continuously monitoring Meher''s condition.


    No sooner had the doctor left the house, Sehreyar holds Sajal''s hand and dragged her to the living


    room.


    He threw her on the floor but she didn''t fall. Somehow she controlled herself from falling.


    Before she could say anything, a pping sound echoed through the whole house.


    Sajal touched the area where Sehreyar''s palm connected. Her right cheek is now printed with


    Sehreyar''s fingerprint.


    " You pathetic bitch! How dare you to touch Meher!" Sehreyar asked Sajal angrily.


    He is so angry and looking like a raging bull. Veins of his neck area are popping out. His eyes are red


    due to rage.


    Sajal snapped at Sehreyar," Before asking me anything. First, you tell me how can you sleep with


    another woman when you are already engaged with me."


    Sehreyar replied fisting his palm tightly, "My life. My choice. I will sleep with her and you will not have


    any objection in this matter."


    " I am your fiancee. I have every right on you," Sajal said clenching her jaw.


    Sehreyar startedughing after hearing her. He is mocking her with hisughing. Sajal is losing her


    patience seeing Sehreyar''sughing.


    Sehreyar stopped hisughter and said holding her chin tightly," You don''t have any right on me. Listen


    to me carefully and install this thing inside your thick skull that I might give my name to you but I will


    never ept you as my wife. So, stop expecting that I will be a devoted husband to you. And, after


    seeing your today''s madness I might cancel this marriage. I don''t want to marry a mad woman."


    He threatened Sajal having a serious expression on his face.


    " You can''t do this to me. You are promised to marry me. My father has helped you in your business.


    You can''t disrespect his wish," Sajal uttered angrily where tears starteding out of her eyes.


    Sehreyar didn''t give any shit to her crying and said yelling," dafa ho jaw yaha sey, warna ha nehi


    hoga. (Get lost from here. Otherwise, the consequences will not be good).


    " I am going to tell everything to Dadi," Sajal tried to manipte and threaten Sehreyar.


    But, Sehreyar didn''t hear any of her words. He dragged her towards the main door and kicked her out


    from the house.


    Sajalnded on the ground and looked at Sehreyar with her angry and hurtful eyes.


    Sehreyar said giving her a disgusted look," Say...whatever you wanted to say to Dadi. I don''t give any


    shit to your nonsense threatening. Get lost from here and don''t show me your pathetic face again."


    Saying that he shut the door on her face and returned to the room where Meher''s treatment is


    going.

 Chapter 15- Supportive Grandma

    Chapter 15- Supportive Grandma


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    " Hello, Vikram. It''s me. Sehreyar. I need your help," I told my mafia friend Vikram on the phone.


    He asked me curiously," What kind of help? You are calling me after a long time. Kabhi apni ish dost ko


    bhi yaad kar liya kar ( Sometimes do remember your this friend.)


    I heard him chuckling and I just rolled my eyes because I am not in the mood of doing any kind of


    sarcasm.


    "Bakwas band kar(Stop your nonsense) and listen to me carefully. I am sending you 5 woman''s


    information. I want you to sell them in the brothel. How you will do that I don''t know. Kidnap them,


    ckmail them. Do whatever you wanted to do. But, you have to throw them in the brothel," I said


    angrily clutching the phone tightly.


    He asked me," Fine. I am understanding and you know very well that I will never refuse you. But, why


    are you so angry at those women? What they have done?"


    I said gritting my teeth," Because they have touched something which belongs to me. Don''t question


    me more. I am really pissed off now."


    " Fine. I will not question you any more. Thoda moujh masti karle tera mood thik ho jaye ga ( Have


    some fun. Your mood will be fine)," he replied and I heard himughing.


    I know what''s he talking about. This sexaholic is telling me to sleep with some random whore. I don''t


    feel any kind of attraction towards any woman apart from Meher. This girl has upied every single


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    cell of my body and mind.


    I said getting irritated," Go to hell. Do the work quickly."


    After that I cut the call and looked at Meher who is still unconscious. I don''t know why I am feeling too


    much bad for her.


    I might have forced her to sleep with me but I have never beaten her. I never raise my hand on her.


    Those bitches has beaten and humiliated this little girl in front of the whole public. How dare they touch


    her! She is only mine. Only I can hurt her and do whatever I wanted to do.


    I wanted to teach those bitches a proper lesson for touching Meher. That''s why I am going to show


    them hell by throwing them into brothel. And I am pretty sure that Vikram will not disappoint me.


    I wanted to do the same with Sajal because she is the main culprit. But, I couldn''t just thinking about


    rtions. Otherwise I might have done worse with her.


    I am just looking at Meher''s injured face when my phone started ringing and it''s from dadi.


    I am sure that Sajal has told everything to Dadi. This bitch is always busy pushing my buttons. Why


    can''t she just ept the reality that I don''t love her!


    I think it''s time to involve Dadi in everything.


    Without wasting any time I got into my car and after 45 minutes I am in front of my house.


    I entered there and found that Sajal is crying resting her head on Dadi''s shoulder. Seeing her crocodile


    tears I am feeling like to p her repeatedly.


    No sooner had Dadi seen me she snapped at me," What am I hearing, Sahu? You raised your hand on


    Sajal? You are having a mistress? What the hell is happening? Are you out of your mind?"


    " Dadi, I won''t lie to you. I agreed to marry Sajal just because I didn''t have any choice. I will admit the


    truth that I will never be able to give her the love which a wife deserves," I admitted truthfully.


    Hearing me, Sajal said crying loudly," he is doing all this just because of his little bitch. He is doing all


    this for his mistress. He is cheating with me."


    " If you want to marry me then you have to ept my mistress as well. I am not going to leave Meher.


    At least for now," I said giving a disgusted look at Sajal.


    " Sahu! You can''t do all this to Sajal. You have to marry her and spend your life with her. You can''t turn


    your face from the promise which you have made to your dead mother," Dadi said all this giving me an


    angry re.


    I tried to say something when she said sternly," You have to throw away your mistress and ept Sajal


    wholeheartedly. I know that my Sahu will never go against my order."


    Hearing her, I just sighed and said giving a re," Dadi, may I talk to you alone?"


    " I don''t want to hear any kind of excuse. You will......." Dadi couldn''tplete her sentence when I


    yelled," Dadi, please....."


    She just looked at me widening her eyes. Then, she said being annoyed," Fine. Let''s hear what you


    want to say."


    After that, Dadi and I entered into my room. I closed the door hurriedly. Dadi asked me," Tell me. What


    you want to say?"


    I said holding her shoulder," Dadi, I want to hear your genuine opinion."


    " About what?" She asked me confusingly.


    I replied," About my mistress. Whatever I am doing, I am doing all this for Haniya. I am doing all this to


    give Haniya justice."


    " What are you talking about? She asked me knitting her brows.


    Then, I told her everything about Meher. I told her who is Meher''s brother and why I have made her my


    mistress. I told her how I am taking my revenge from that fucker''s full family. I told her about my


    nning about that Khan family.


    After hearing me, I saw her shocked expression and an unknown satisfied expression. I don''t know


    what will be her opinion.


    To my utter surprise, she hugged me and said patting my back," You did well, Sahu. You did very well. "


    I parted myself from her hug and asked her with my surprised expression," Are you supporting me,


    Dadi? "


    " of course. I am supporting you," She said and kissed my forehead.


    I smiled at her when she said having a dark expression on her face," Make them pay for my Haniya''s


    misery. And make that girl Meher''s life miserable. Humiliate her every day just the way her brother


    humiliated my Haniya. Only then he will understand my Haniya''s pain. "


    " You can rely on mepletely about this matter. But, please. Control this Sajal. She is ruining the


    whole show," I said giving her an irritated expression.


    Dadi chuckled hearing me. She said resting her one hand on my shoulder," Sajal will be your wife.


    Sooner orter you have to marry her. But, you have to throw away that bastard''s sister after ying


    with her enough. I will handle Sajal. You just concentrate on making that Khan family regret their birth."


    I hugged her and said smirking," That''s my Dadi. I knew that you will always support me."


    Then, I asked her boringly, " How you are going to handle Sajal? Next time, if she finds Meher then she


    will kill her surely. You can''t even imagine what she has done today."


    " You just have to move Meher from the farmhouse where she is staying. Move her to another house or


    apartment and the rest I will see," Dadi replied confidently.


    I again hugged her and said," Thank you so much, Dadi. Thank you."


    " Don''t thank me, Sahu. I also want to give justice to Haniya. I will do anything which is right for my


    grandchildren," She said and I just smirked.


    Finally, everything is settled now. This time Dadi is also with me. It will be fun to destroy that pathetic


    Khan family.


    After three week


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been three weeks since Meher is in bed rest. She is recovering slowly. Her injured face and body


    are quite fine now but her injured heart couldn''t heal.


    She couldn''t forget that humiliation which she had faced in front of the public. Her innocent heart is too


    much broken now. She has lost her all hope from this life.


    As per Sehreyar''s order, Meher was moved to another house which is very close to the beach and


    more beautiful than the previous one. Though this house is beautiful still Meher detests it. She detests


    it because of its owner.


    Everyday Sehreyar came to see Meher''s condition but Meher didn''t react to any of his talking.


    After that incident, Meher didn''t utter a single word with Sehreyar. She is behaving like a mute with


    Sehreyar. She is intentionally giving him cold shoulders. Meher doesn''t me Sajal fully though she


    hates her for whatever she did with Meher. Meher is only ming Sehreyar for her miserable condition.


    Sehreyar is bing frustrated seeing Meher''s this behaviour. He is controlling his outburst only


    thinking about her health condition.


    Right now, Meher is sitting on the bed and giggling with a 3-year-old baby girl. The baby is in Meher''s


    Well, this baby is that nurse''s who was appointed to take care of Meher. That nurse brings her daughter


    sometime in her work.


    Meher is very fond of little children. That''s why she is liking this baby girl too much. She used to dream


    of having a baby girl with her prince charming. But, now she only dreams to live a peaceful life. After


    facing this cruel world she is believing that prince charming doesn''t exist.


    In this house, this baby is the only reason that Meherughs and talk like a normal person. Otherwise,


    she always sits on the bed and passed her time looking at the window aimlessly.


    Meher got down from the bed with the help of that nurse to explore the beach with that baby girl.


    " Mam, will you be ok? You are still weak. Will you be able to walk properly? The nurse asked worriedly.


    Meher smiled at the nurse and said," Don''t worry, Atifa. I am quite fine now."


    Atifa didn''t object anymore. She helped Meher to wrap the dupatta properly on her chest because she


    couldn''t move her arm properly.


    Meher''s arm was also injured because of those brutal kicks. Whenever she moved her arm upward the


    pain rushed through her whole body.


    " Come, Sneha. We are going to explore this beautiful beach," Meher said to that baby girl


    affectionately.


    Sneha holds Meher''s one finger tightly and said with her baby voice," Let''s go, Meher aunty."


    Meher smiled hearing Sneha''s baby voice. She is feeling a little bit rxed seeing Sneha''s cute face.


    Meher and Sneha will just leave the room when Sehreyar enterd into the room clutching Meher''s phone


    tightly.


    Seeing him, Meher''s happy expression has now vanished from her face. A gloomy, sad and angry


    expression appeared on her face.


    Sehreyar red at Meher ordered Atifa rudely," Leave the room right now. I want to talk with Meher."


    " Don''t leave. I don''t want to talk with him," Meher said angrily giving him a disgusted look.


    Atifa isn''t understanding whosemand she should obey. She is confirmed that another drama is


    going to happen between this two. She can say just looking at their facial expression.


    " Leave," Sehreyar''s voice echoed through the whole room like a rumble of thunder.


    Sneha started crying after hearing his dangerous voice. Atifa and Meher both flinched hearing him.


    Atifa didn''t waste any time. She holds Sneha''s hand and left the room hurriedly.


    No sooner had Atifa left the room Sehreyar showed Meher some message on her phone.


    She took the phone in her hand and seeing the messages her eyes get widened like saucers. She isn''t


    understanding what she should say.


    Sehreyar threw the phone on the floor and asked her angrily," Who is this Asish Mehta?"

 Chapter 16- A caged bird

    Chapter 16- A caged bird


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar threw the phone on the floor and asked her angrily," Who is this Asish Mehta?"


    " He is my professor," Meher replied going backwards. She is a little bit of scared seeing Sehreyar too


    much angry.


    Sehreyar asked with his cold voice," Why was he messaging you? Why is he so much concern about


    you? Why is he asking why aren''t you going to college? Why is he so concerned about your study?


    What''s your rtionship with him? Why did you give your number to him?"


    She replied truthfully," I don''t know from where he found my number. Maybe he found it in the student''s


    book. As a teacher, he is concerned for me. He is just my professor. Nothing else."


    Sehreyar holds her injured arm tightly and asked angrily," I am asking you for thest time. What''s your


    rtionship with him?"


    " Ah....leave my hand...it''s paining. I have already told you," Meher said hissing in pain.


    Sehreyar asked sarcastically," Are you his special student? Hmm? I also have passed my college time


    but no professor was that much generous with me."


    Meher is understanding where this conversation is going. She was already too much upset and now


    Sehreyar''s questions are making her lose her patience.


    She replied angrily," Yes, I am his special student. I am giving him special services just the way I am


    giving you. Aren''t you so desperate to hear this sentence from me?"


    " Meher!!" Sehreyar yelled loudly and raised his hand to p her.


    Meher closed her eyes in reflex. She was waiting for a hard impact. But, the impact never came. She


    opened her eyes and found that his hand is hanging in the air and he is clenching his jaw tightly.


    Meher said angrily looking at his reaction," Why did you stop? p me. Beat me.....do one thing. Kill


    me in once. I am done with everything. You are asking me about my rtionship with my professor.


    Have you ever thought about yourself? Huh! You are so shameless that even after having a fiancee


    you have made me your mistress. You are a cheater. Aplete lunatic. You are destroying two


    woman''s life. You are a monster."


    " You have gotten your tongue back. You are talking back with me. Huh! Did you just forget your ce


    in front of me? Sehreyar asked and pushed her on the bed. She hissed in pain when her bodynded


    on the bed with great impact.


    He isn''t even caring that she is still weak after tolerating all those violent kicks from Sajal''s friends.


    Meher looked at him


    and said angrily," Yeah. I am talking back. What will you do? You will starve me, p me and rape me.


    What more you can do? You are not a real man. You are a coward who can only abuse by raping a


    weak girl. You are just......."


    She couldn''tplete her sentence when Sehreyar hovered over her and said almost choking her


    neck," If you were not injured then I might have shown you I am a real man or not."


    Saying that he stood up from his hovered position and Meher took a relief of breath.


    Then, Sehreyar said sternly," You will not go to college. You will note out of this house. You will be


    in the house for 24 hours."


    " Why are you stopping my study? Why can''t I go to college? You can''t stop my study," Meher said


    standing from the bed.


    Sehreyar replied," I don''t want you to meet that professor again. I am going to teach him a good lesson


    for messaging you."


    This time Meher couldn''t control her outburst and said crying," What''s wrong I have done to you ever? I


    am sleeping with you every time as per your wish. I have tolerated your fiancee''s humiliation. What


    more I have to tolerate? Why are you punishing me like that? What''s my fault? Don''t stop my study."


    Sehreyer replied going towards the door," You are not going to study anymore. I have already told you


    about my decision. I had permitted you to study. I have bear the expenses of your study. Then, how


    dare you to have a rtionship with your professor! You have forgotten the rules and now it''s your


    punishment. You have brought that upon you."


    " I will continue my study. You can''t stop me," Meher said fisting her palm in anger where tears are


    soaking her cheeks.


    Sehreyar turned his face to her direction and asked her with amusement," Are you capable of going


    against me? You might have forgotten that your one brother is still in the hospital, another one is in jail


    and yourpany is still under me. So, before doing and talking back to me.


    Think hundred times."


    This time Meher became mute and didn''t utter a single word. She has lost her words. She is crying


    badly pressing her lips and fisting her palm tightly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sehreyar came forward and raised her chin with his index finger. He asked her dramatically," Where did


    that rebellious Meher go? A few moments ago you were talking back. What happened now? Won''t you


    go against me?"


    Meher didn''t reply to him. She is only crying and cursing her destiny. She is looking in another direction.


    She didn''t meet his eyes.


    Sehreyar smirked seeing her and then turned towards the door to leave this room.


    He is going to cross the door when Meher said with her painful voice," I wish one day someone will


    also take the advantage of your helplessness. One day you will regret whatever you are doing with


    me."


    " We will see," Sehreyar replied rudely and left the room.


    Meher fall on the bed and started screaming with too much hurt," Why these cruel things are


    happening with me? I have never done wrong to anyone. Then, why all these are happening to me?


    She looked at the ceiling and asked angrily," Yaay Ah. You are seeing every injustice towards me.


    Then, why are you still silent? What I should do? Where I should go? I am suffocating here. He is


    snatching everything from me. Can''t you just show me the path toe out of this hell? I am dying


    every time. I am dying."


    After two days


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am sitting beside the window and looking outside aimlessly. I am drinking some orange juice because


    I wasn''t feeling like to eat anything.


    I looked at the sky and found birds. they are flying freely without anyone''s interruption. Once I was also


    a free bird like them. I used to fly like them spreading my wings under my Adeel bhaiya''s protection.


    Nobody dares to say anything to me because of my brother.


    But, now everything is gone. Sehreyar Al-Sheikh has cut my wings. He has caged me inside his golden


    cage. He has made my life worse than hell.


    My study was the only thing which used to divert my upset mind from all this humiliation and pain. But,


    that monster has snatched my only hope from me as well.


    I am living in this house like a caged bird who is always suffocating. My soul is crying toe out of


    this cage. In this cage, I have nothing to do apart from pleasing him. I have no one talk with me. I have


    no one to give somefort.  I am not even allowed to leave this house without his permission.


    Last night he came to this cage to satisfy his hunger for my body. As I ampletely fine now, he


    started fulfilling his desires again. He has forgotten that I am human. I have feelings too. For him, I am


    just a shell to fulfil his carnal desires.


    " Mam.....mam.....Meher mam...." I heard someone is calling me.


    I looked at the voice''s direction and found that the maid is here and looking at me. I was so engrossed


    in my sorrowful thoughts that I didn''t hear her.


    I asked her," What happened? Why are you calling me?"


    " Mam, Bade madam(Senior madam) is here. She wants to meet you," The maid informed me.


    I asked her confusingly," Bade madam? Who is she?


    The maid replied," She is Sehreyar sir''s grandma. She wants to you. She is sitting in the living room."


    I became surprised by hearing her. Why did his grandma want to meet me? What''s happening? I am


    not understanding anything. Is she also here to insult me like Sajal?


    " Mam. Please. Don''t bete. Bade madam is very strict. She will not like it if you make her wait," The


    maid replied worriedly.


    I didn''t say anything to her. I covered my head with my dupatta properly and came downstairs.


    I found that an old woman is sitting on the couch crossing her legs. She is looking quite strong


    regarding her age. Her dress to her bag, her hairstyle to her shoes everything is screaming luxury. She


    is looking at the newspaper having a serious expression on her face. She is sitting with her dominating


    aura.


    I gulped down the lump which was forming inside me because of nervousness.


    I greeted her timidly," Assmu i kum" ( A/N-Muslim people greeted each other saying that)


    Hearing me, she looked at me folding the newspaper. She didn''t reply to my sm yet.


    She came forward and eyed me from head to toe. I am not understanding her mood. Why is she


    looking at me like that?


    After eyeing me for few minutes she said sarcastically," So, you are that bastard''s sister. I have to


    admit that you are worthy enough to be my grandson''s mistress. You have a pretty face and nice


    body."

 Chapter 17- Haniya was also a victim

    Chapter 17- Haniya was also a victim


    Warning- This chapter contains violence scene. Read at your own risk.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    After eyeing me for few minutes she said sarcastically," So, you are that bastard''s sister. I have to


    admit that you are worthy enough to be my grandson''s mistress. You have a pretty face and a nice


    body."


    I didn''t understand what''s she talking about. I have already understood that she isn''t that much pleased


    with me. But, why? I haven''t done anything wrong with anyone.


    I asked her confusingly," Dadi Ji, what are you saying?"


    My face started stinging where her palm connected. She pped me hard on my right cheek making


    me shocked.


    I looked at her with my questioning eyes when she said," I am not your Dadi Ji. You will call me Bade


    madam (senior madam). Understood?"


    I nodded my head in positive. This woman is really scary. She pped me without any reason. I don''t


    know why these Seikh family members hate me! What''s wrong I have done to them! I am feeling that


    this whole Seikh family is insane. First that crazy grandson and now this crazy grandma.


    I wanted to yell on her butposed myself considering her age.


    Then, she said giving me a disgusted re," I will tell Sehreyar to make your life miserable just the way


    your brother made my Haniya''s life miserable."


    My life is already miserable. She will tell her grandson to make my life more miserable! Is she for real!


    But, who is this Haniya? Why did she take my brother''s name?


    I asked her curiously, "What are you talking about? Who is Haniya? What my brother had done with


    her?"


    This time she clutched my hairs tightly and said angrily," Are you trying to be innocent? Huh! Don''t you


    really know your elder brother''s deeds?


    " Please, bade madam. Leave my hairs. I don''t know anything," I said trying very hard to free myself


    from her tight grip.


    She left my hairs and said angrily," Your elder brother had yed with my Haniya''s feelings. He has


    betrayed her. Your brother is a murderer who has killed his own child."


    I couldn''t believe what I have heard. Bhaiya never told me about any Haniya. In his life, there was no


    woman as per as I remember. And, child! Bhaiya was unmarried then from where his child came.


    I said defending my brother," My brother can''t betray anyone. You are lying. My brother can''t be a


    murderer. He is the most sensible and kind-hearted person in this whole world."


    Ipleted my sentence and another pnded on my left cheek. This old witch has again pped


    me. I looked at her with my anger filled eyes. She can''t p me like that without any reason.


    I am looking at her with my angry eyes when she said venom dripping from her voice," Lower your


    eyes, slut! You are supporting your bastard brother in front of me! Huh! Ask your brother what he has


    done to Haniya Seikh. Ask your brother why he killed his own child? Ask him that didn''t his hand


    tremble when he killed his own child? Because of your brother''s betrayal, my Haniya is in the mental


    hospital and suffering."


    This time I couldn''t control my anger anymore and said angrily," You are insane like your grandson. You


    can''t me my brother without any reason. I don''t believe any of your words. And, I am not a slut. Your


    grandson is a bastard who took advantage of my helpless situation."


    " You......" she tried to say something when I said sarcastically," Actually, it''s not your grandson''s fault


    that he doesn''t respect woman''s. It''s your fault that you couldn''t teach him how to respect woman''s."


    Ipleted my sentence and found her red eyes staring at me. Her eyes are zing like moltenva.


    She is looking at me so angrily like anytime she will eat me alive.


    She said giving me a satanic re," you will regret for talking like that to me. Just wait and watch what I


    do to you."


    I didn''t understand what''s her motive. I am looking at her with my questioning eyes and confused


    expression.


    Suddenly, without any warning, she falls on the floor and banged her forehead on the table. Her


    forehead started bleeding and she screamed loudly for help.


    I am not understanding why she intentionally hurt herself. I crouched down to her level to help her


    when she hold both of my hands and ced them around her neck. She intentionally pressed my


    hands on her neck and pretend like I am choking her neck.


    I said trying to free my hands," What are you doing? Leave my hand. Are you insane?"


    She just gave me a sinister smile between her sobbing. She whispered like a creep," I have done my


    part. Now, Sehreyar will do the rest."


    " Huh! I uttered confusingly and she screamed loudly.


    She said screaming," Someone helps me. This girl will kill me. Please. Help."


    What''s she talking about? Why the hell I will try to kill her!


    Hearing her screaming, the maids and the security guards came running. They weren''t expecting this


    site in front of them. They are looking at us with their shocked expression.


    I became bewildered. I am not understanding what just happened. But, one thing I am sure that this old


    woman needs to be hospitalised in a mental hospital.


    Before I could utter any words she yelled loudly," Guards, hold this mad girl. She tried to kill me."


    " What? when did I try to kill you? Why are you lying? I asked her angrily yet confusingly. She can''t


    me me for this incident.


    " Why are you looking at my face? Grab her tightly," She ordered the guards and they hold me by my


    forearm.


    I started wriggling and yelling," Leave me. I didn''t do anything. It was this woman. She is trying to trap


    me."


    But, the guards didn''t listen to any of my words and tightened their hold on me where I am thrashing


    my hands and feet to free myself.


    After that, she ordered the maids," Why are you looking at my face? Call Sehreyar immediately. Tell


    him that his mistress tried to kill me."


    " Why are you lying? I never tried to kill you. It was you who created all this drama," I yelled loudly but


    she just ignored me.


    I saw the maids are hesitating. I am sure they aren''t believing her words. Because they knew me very


    well. They know that I can never behave like that.


    Looking at their face she snapped at them," Do as I say. Call Sehreyar right now."


    Her grandson will obviously believe her. I am done for sure. I don''t know this time how he will punish


    me. Hey Ah. Save me from the insane grandson - grandma duo.


    In the jail


    Author''s p.o.v


    Adeel is lying on the floor like a motionless person. He is looking at the wall and thinking about


    something deeply. Tears areing out from his eyes and he is cursing himself mentally for some


    reason.


    Once he used to be a handsome man with a dominating personality. Now, everything is gone. He is


    looking like a corpse.


    The glow from his face is gone. His glowing brownish skin is looking so dull. His beards and hairs have


    grown up and they are messy. He has lost a quite amount of weight also. He is suffering from


    malnutrition as well as depression.


    Adeel said crying like a small child," I am sorry, Hani. I shouldn''t have hurt you like that. You were right.


    I am a sinner."


    Then, he said punching on his face," I was aplete asshole who didn''t value you. You were right


    that I will regret my actions one day. See, I am regretting now. Ah is punishing me for my sins."


    Saying all this he broke down into hysterical sobs and remembered something. He remembered how


    he killed his own child.


    shback from a year ago


    Adeel is in his office and doing something on hisptop. He is engrossed in his work.


    Suddenly, without his permission, someone entered into his room. Looking at the person his mood


    became sour. He closed theptop viciously.


    He asked the person giving a disgusting re," Don''t you have any shame? Even after my too much


    insult, you are here to show me your disgusting face. Haniya, I am telling you for thest time I am not


    going to ept you as my wife."


    His words pierced through Haniya''s heart like arrows. She couldn''t believe it''s the same Adeel who was


    crazy for her. She couldn''t believe it''s the same Adeel who used to be mad without seeing


    Haniya''s face.


    She replied crying," Adeel, don''t do this to me. Don''t leave me. For Ah''s sake, I am your wife. I love


    you Adeel."


    Adeel became angry and said standing up," Wife! We were married secretly. There is no proof that you


    are my wife. I have burned all the papers of our marriage. Now, get lost from here. I am done having


    fun with you."


    " Adeel, if you didn''t love me ever then why did you pretend that you love me? Why did you y with


    my feelings? Say, you love me. Say that I am the only woman in your life," Haniya askeding


    forward. Her tears are flowing continuously.


    She tried to hug him when he flinched backwards and gave her another disgusted and angry look.


    He replied sarcastically," Love! I have never loved you. I have just used you. I used you to insult your


    brother. I used you to break your brother''s arrogance. Do you know yesterday he came to my office and


    pleaded like a beggar? It was really fun to see him like that."


    " How can you be so cruel! Your enmity was with my brother. I was innocent. Why did you use me?


    Don''t think about me. At least think about your unborn child. I am already three months pregnant,"


    Haniya said sobbing. She is feeling too much hurt by Adeel''s every word.


    Suddenly, she holds his one hand and rested his hand on her belly. She said crying," This baby is ours.


    It''s the gift from Ah. Don''t refuse this gift."


    She is looking at him with her hopeful and pleading eyes when Adeel startedughing like a madman.


    He took away his hand from her belly threw her on the floor very harshly. Shended on the floor like a


    rag doll on her stomach. She cried out loudly," Ah.....my belly....my child. "


    Adeel didn''t give any shit about her crying. He said kicking on her womb," You were pregnant. Very


    soon You will not remain pregnant anymore."


    Saying that he continued his kicking like an animal where Haniya was just crying and requesting to


    stop. She pleaded for her unborn child''s life but Adeel didn''t show any mercy.


    She pleaded trying to save her womb from his violent kicks," Adeel, don''t be so cruel. Ah.....please


    stop.....it''s paining. ...how can you do that? It''s your baby also."


    Adeel didn''t listen to any of her pleadings. He is kicking and saying like a monster," I will never ept


    that fucker''s sister as my wife. You are nothing to me. This child in your womb means nothing to me."


    Haniya is whimpering in pain and at the verge of fainting. She is bleeding between her legs. Her white


    dress is soaking with her blood. The floor became bloodstained due to her blood. But, still, Adeel


    continued unleashing his monster.


    Now, She is saying only one thing," One day you will regret your every action. Ah will not pardon you


    for murdering my unborn child. You are a sinner."


    Saying that she lost her whole consciousness. Adeel saw that she is bleeding and almost dead. But,


    He didn''t show any emotion for her miserable condition. There is no remorse or guiltiness on his face.


    He became tired after kicking her like an animal. He is now sweating. He called his security guards and


    ordered them," Throw away this blooded bitch on the road and tell the swiper to clean this floor. After


    seeing her condition her brother will understand what''s the consequences of messing up with Adeel


    Ahmed Khan."


    The guard obliged him and threw away Haniya''s blooded and injured body on the road.


    The passerby from the road took Haniya in the nearby hospital. They can''t believe that this type of


    human exist in the world who has abused a pregnant woman.


    shback ended.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Adeel stood up from his lying position and yelled loudly in guiltiness. He started punching on the wall


    and crying badly.


    His knuckles are bleeding profusely still he continued his punching. He screamed punching on the


    wall," I am a sinner. I have murdered my own child. I am a sinner...I am a sinner...."

 Chapter 18- Unleashing the monster

    Chapter 18- Unleashing the monster


    Warning- This chapter contains violence scene and mature scene??. Read at your own risk. If you can''t


    handle this type of scenes then don''t read.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar entered into the house hurriedly and found that his grandma is crying and her forehead is


    bleeding. He lost his control seeing his grandma. He is always sensitive about his sister and grandma.


    " Sahu," his grandma cried out loudly seeing Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar run towards his grandma and sat beside her. He hugged his grandma and consoled her


    stroking her hairs.


    He ordered the maids angrily," Why are you looking at my face. Give me the first aid box right now.


    Aren''t you seeing that she is bleeding!"


    One of the maids obliged him and run to bring the first aid box.


    Sehreyar nced at Meher who is already trembling because of fear. He saw that his security guards


    are holding her. He didn''t like that they are holding her forearm.


    He ordered them," Leave her and return to your job."


    They immediately obliged him and return to their ce.


    " Sahu, she tried to........." Sehreyar''s grandma tried to say something but couldn''tplete her


    sentence because of his interruption.


    He said wiping his grandma''s tears," I will listen to your every word. First, I have to treat your wound."


    His grandma didn''t say anything further. She just red at Meher who is almost crying because of fear.


    Meher is praying that Sehreyar doesn''t believe his grandma''s false usations. She is always afraid of


    Sehreyar and his anger.


    Her brown eyes met his dark orbs and she found rage in them. She is now confirmed that Sehreyar is


    going to make her regret her birth.


    She tried to run to her room when Sehreyar yelled," Don''t you dare to run. Stay still wherever you are


    standing."


    Meher became stiffed on the ce where she was standing. She is now clutching her dress tightly.


    Sehreyar bandaged his grandma''s forehead and asked her," What happened? Tell me everything from


    the very first."


    His grandma started saying," I came to meet her to tell her what her brother has done with Haniya. She


    didn''t believe me and said many abusive words about you and my upbringing. She misbehaved with


    me.


    " It''s not true. I didn''t say any abusive words. She is lying," Meher yelled at the top of her lungs.


    Sehreyar just ignored her and his grandma continued," When I confronted her, she became angry and


    pushed me hard. I couldn''t bnce myself and banged my head on the table. She also tried to choke


    my neck. She tried to kill me."


    Saying all this she started crying badly and rested her head on Sehreyar''s chest. An evil smirk formed


    on her lips. Sehreyar is now fuming in rage hearing his grandma. He didn''t bother to ask Meher''s


    perspective.


    Hearing that old woman''s false usations, Meher lost her control and yelled," You old witch! Why are


    you lying? You created all this drama to trap me."


    " Are you seeing her audacity? She is calling me a witch! She is calling me witch in front of you. Just


    think what she has called me in your absence," Sehreyar''s grandma said shedding some crocodile


    tears.


    Sehreyar said consoling his grandma," Sh...sh...don''t cry, dadi. I will teach her a good lesson. Just


    rx."


    " Sir, I am telling the truth. I never said any abusive words about you and her. I am meeting her for the


    first time. Why would I misbehave with her in my first meeting without any reason? Meher said


    defending herself.


    Sehreyar''s grandma yelled," She is now lying. It''s her who misbehaved with me. She pushed an elderly


    woman. She has no manners at all. If you don''t believe me then ask the maids. They saw her choking


    my neck."


    Sehreyar looked at the maids with his questioning eyes. The maids looked at his face and then looked


    at his grandma''s face. His grandma is threatening them by her eyes.


    The maids gulped down their saliva after seeing his grandma''s scary face.


    They replied giving Meher a pleading look," Yes, Sir. Meher mam tried to choke bade madam. We saw


    it by our own eyes."


    This time Sehreyar looked at Meher clenching his jaw tightly. He closed his eyes and heard his


    grandma saying, "See. They have also seen her choking my neck."


    " You lier! You......." Meher tried to say something when Sehreyar''s voice boomed through the whole


    house.


    He yelled loudly looking at Meher," Just shut up. Another wording from your mouth and I will stitch


    your mouth right now."


    Meher flinched backwards hearing his loud voice. She is now crying because of helplessness. She is


    also very hurt that he didn''t even ask her perspective and scolded her without any reason.


    After that, Sehreyar called his driver and ordered him," Take dadi in my house and tell the maids to


    take care of her."


    The driver nodded his head in positive.


    Sehreyar kissed his grandma''s forehead and said," I will meet youter after handling my whore. You


    should go home and take some rest."


    Saying that he passed an angry re towards Meher.


    His grandma stood up and said eyeing Meher," I hope you will teach her a good lesson so that she


    never dares to misbehave with me."


    Saying that she started going to the door where Sehreyar is holding her by her shoulder. She smirked


    at Meher while passing Meher''s side.


    Meher is now crying and cursing Sehreyar''s dadi for filling his ears against her.


    " How can someone be so cruel! What I have ever done to her that she lied about me! Meher thought


    mentally with a heavy heart.


    Meher''s thought is cut when he heard Sehreyar''s deep voice. She turned her face and found that


    Sehreyar is too much pissed off and ring at her.


    He ordered the maid to leave the house immediately and everyone obliged him.


    The maids left the house and Sehreyar closed the door with a thud sound. Meher jumped a little


    hearing the loud voice.


    Meher is now going backwards and Sehreyar ising forward. He is looking like a predator and


    Meher is looking like his prey.


    Meher pleaded going backwards," Sir, trust me. I never misbehaved with bade madam. It was her. She


    created all this drama."


    " So, you are telling that my Dadi told lies. Do you really think that I believe you? The maids also said


    that they saw you choking Dadi," Sehreyar asked angrily and clutched her hairs tightly.


    Meher hissed in pain and replied crying," You believe it or not. It was your grandma who intentionally


    hurt herself to make me bad in front of you. I don''t know why the maids lied."


    " I am observing you recently. You are bing rebellious day by day. Why is that? Are you forgetting


    that you are still my mistress and I own you," Sehreyar whispered dangerously in Meher''s ear and she


    gulped down her saliva because of fear.


    Sehreyar threw her on the floor and said angrily," You know what I never liked the fact of raising my


    hand on women. But, today you forced me to raise my hand on you. You didn''t do the right thing by


    hurting my dadi. After this moment, you will forget to misbehave with any of my family members."


    Meher has lost her hope already that he will believe her. But, she couldn''t believe that he is going to


    beat her. She is looking at him with her horrified expression and pleading eyes.


    She saw him opening his belt. She understood that he is going to beat her ck and blue. She started


    crawling backwards. She pleaded with her trembling voice," Sir, please. Don''t beat me. I am sorry."


    She said sorry because of fear though she didn''t do anything wrong.


    " You are not sorry yet. But, you will be sorry very soon. How dare you to hurt my dadi and misbehave


    with her!"Sehreyar said raising his belt in the air to strike her.


    The moment, his beltnded on Meher''s back she let out a scream. It''s the first time that someone is


    beating her like that.


    One, two, three.......this belt shing torture continued. Meher''s screaming sound is echoing through


    the whole house. Sehreyar has forgotten that she is human. He also forgot that  Meher is just an 18-


    year-old fragile teenager.


    After 15 shes, Meher couldn''t tolerate anymore and hold his legs to stop all this.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She pleaded looking at his eyes," I will die. Don''t beat me anymore."


    Sehreyar threw away the belt and clutched her hairs again. He stood her up and asked her," Will you


    misbehave again? Did you learn your lesson? Tell me."


    " I will never talk back to you and your grandma. I will do whatever you want me to do. But, please,


    don''t beat me anymore," Meher replied hissing in pain.


    After that, Sehreyar took her to the bedroom and threw her on the bed. He tore down her top making


    her half-naked. She is sitting on the bed awkwardly shedding her tears.


    He went to the closet and came back with a cream. He started applying the cream on the belt shes.


    He told her rudely," Remember this punishment before raising your voice again."


    Meher is whimpering in pain whenever his finger touched her wounds. She is still in the daze. She


    couldn''t believe this harsh reality that Sehreyar has beaten her brutally. Her innocent heart shattered


    into tiny pieces seeing his animalistic behaviour today.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar is getting turned on after seeing Meher''s half-naked body. He tried to


    control his desires but remembered that he has to punish her.


    Meher thought that the torture has ended. But, to her horror, Sehreyar started opening the waistband of


    her zoo.


    She asked him panicking," What are you doing?"


    " Are you dumb or what? I want to fuck you now and it''s your job to please me," Sehreyar replied so


    casually like a few moments ago nothing happened.


    Meher became astonished by hearing his stern reply. She couldn''t believe that he will steps so low that


    even after beating the shit out of her he will try to have sex with her.


    She just closed her eyes andid down on the bed like a corpse. She let him do whatever he wanted to


    do with her body. She didn''t struggle nor she utters any words.


    All the time when Sehreyar was thrusting inside her, she was looking at the ceiling and let the tears


    flow. Her mind is nowpletely nk. She isn''t feeling anything. She isn''t even feeling the pain which


    was Sehreyar giving her.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar became a savage while pounding inside her. He groped her breasts


    painfully and increased his pace. He bit her whole body brutally forgetting the fact that she has feelings


    also. He became a monster and unleashed his monster on her little body by brutally raping her.


    When Sehreyar is done with her he wore his clothes where Meher is still lying on the bed spreading her


    legs like a dead body.


    Sehreyar fixed his shirt and told her rudely," You will apologise to Dadi for your misbehaviour. I don''t


    want any kind of trouble again because of you."


    Saying that he left the room closing the door with a thud sound.


    Meher flinched a little hearing the sound. She came into the reality that Sehreyar has already left. She


    sat back on the bed and looked at the mirror.


    She startedughing loudly like a madwoman seeing her reflection. She touched her neck and chest


    which was covered by Hickeys.


    Afterughing a few moments, her facial expression gets changed and she started screaming loudly.


    She is now pulling her hairs because of frustrations and hurt.


    She looked at the ceiling and said screaming," Hey Ah. Aren''t you seeing my pain? When will stop all


    this? When? I can''t bear all this anymore. Just take away my soul. Just take away."


    After that, she ran to the washroom and filled the bathtub. She tried to kill herself by drowning but


    stopped again thinking about her brothers.


    She cried in the bathroom for hours and cursed herself for being helpless and weak.


    After two days


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I entered into the farmhouse with too much hesitation. I was feeling too much guilty for thest two


    days. I shouldn''t have beaten her like that. My anger fucked up again. I can''t control my anger


    whenever ites to Haniya and Dadi.


    I wanted to believe Meher that day but I couldn''t. I know that my Dadi can never lie to me. She has


    raised me with her own hands. I can never doubt her. That means Meher was in fault. Moreover, the


    maids also voiced against Meher. So, it was definitely her fault. She deserves punishment but I


    shouldn''t have beaten her so much.


    I didn''te to meet her after that incident. I always called the maids to ask about Meher''s condition. I


    was giving her some time to collect herself. She must be too much upset.


    I am busy in my thinking when a maid greeted me. I asked her," Where is Meher?"


    " Sir, Meher mam is on the terrace. She is too much upset. She isn''t even eating properly. She has


    skipped her breakfast and lunch today," The maid replied and I felt more guilty.


    I went to the terrace and found her sitting on a small bench. She is wearing a yellow colour salwar suit


    and looking as usual alluring. Her honey brown colour hairs are open and flowing because of wind.


    She is aimlessly looking at the birds. I can see her gloomy face and sad eyes. Poor girl!


    I cleared my throat to catch her attention. She looked at me and gave no reaction at all.


    I asked her rudely," Why are you skipping your food? Do you want to die?"


    She replied chuckling," Why do you care that I live or die? I am nothing to you."


    I felt very bad hearing her reply. I wanted to apologise for beating her. I never wanted to beat her but I


    couldn''t control my anger.


    " I am sorry," I said lowering my voice too much.


    She asked me," Did you say something?"


    " Nothing. I was just saying that I have good news for you," I replied going towards her. I couldn''t


    apologise loudly because my ego again came out.


    She looked at me with her nk expression. I didn''t find any excitement or curiosity on her face to


    know what can be that good news.


    I said sitting beside her," You can continue your study. I have transferred that professor and also


    changed your phone number."


    She didn''t say anything after hearing me. I thought that she will be happy after hearing the news but


    she is still upset. I wanted to talk with her some time but I am not finding any words to say.


    I hold her one hand and ordered her," Come with me. You need to eat. If you fall sick then I might have


    to bring another mistress for my needs. And I believe that any other woman can''t give me the


    satisfaction which you always gave me. You are perfect for fulfilling my needs."


    Hearing me, her eyes get widened and she gave me a disgusted look. She jerked off her hand from my


    hold angrily.


    She said giving me a disgusted look," You know what you are the most disgusting person I have ever


    met in my life. I hate you. Mark my words, a day wille when you will be dying in front of me but I


    will not give a single nce at you."


    Saying that she runs towards the house leaving behind me with my messed up and guilty mind.


    I uttered kicking the bench," Why the hell you have to be that fucker''s sister?"

 Chapter 19- Physical changes

    Chapter 19- Physical changes


    After three weeks


    Meher''s p.o.v


    My days are going as always. At daytime, I went to college, study properly and sometimes talk with


    Simran and Zoya. And at nighttime, I have to spread my legs in front of him as always. This thing


    doesn''t bother me anymore. I became habituated about this.


    On the other hand, he is as always giving me cold shoulders. But, he didn''t raise his hand on me again.


    I am grateful to Ah that he didn''t beat me again. Those belt shes hurt a lot.


    After that incident with his grandma, I heard from the maids that he told his grandma to not meet me


    again. I also heard that his grandma and fiancee are busy in wedding shopping. I heard that very soon


    he will marry Sajal Seikh.


    After hearing the news I again felt pain in my heart but ignored this feeling. I don''t know why his fiancee


    matter always hurt me. I am really a stupid who felt very bad hearing about his fiancee.


    You must be wondering how I knew all this. Well, one of the maids works in his house as well as in this


    farmhouse. She always informed me what''s happening in his house. The maid informed me that his


    grandma has told his fiancee that he has thrown me away. I don''t know why she lied about this matter.


    This old woman is more dangerous than her grandson.


    From the maids, I also came to know that Sehreyar Al Seikh has a sister who is in the mental hospital.


    His dadi also took his sister''s name. But, I am still in confusion why his grandma took my brother''s


    name. I need to talk with bhaiya about this Haniya Seikh.


    It''s afternoon time and I am getting ready to meet my brothers. I will meet Adeel bhaiya first and then


    meet Asif at the hospital. I have already asked for his permission and he has permitted me to meet my


    brothers.


    I am now wearing my top when I looked at my body in the mirror. I became confused after seeing my


    body. My body is quite changed. I am looking fat a little bit. I looked at my belly which hase out a


    little bit. My breasts are looking a little bit heavier than before.


    Moreover, I am having mood swings too much. Sometimes I am feeling like to cry and sometimes I am


    feeling like tough without any reason. My hunger for food has increased. I started having weird


    cravings as well. What''s wrong with me! Am I bing crazy!


    I didn''t think further and wore my top. I am feeling too much ufortable wearing the top because my


    belly is showing up. The top is too much tight at the belly section. I changed it and wore another loose


    top. I covered my head with a dupatta and ready to go.


    I came out of the house and took a taxi to go to the central jail.


    After 20 minutes of a taxi ride, I reached the central jail. I am now waiting for Bhaiya in the waiting


    room.


    I am busy thinking about my happy life with my brothers when I heard a familiar voice. I know this


    voice. It''s my Adeel bhaiya''s voice.


    Adeel bhaiya said affectionately," pyari behen meri ( My dear sister)".


    I run towards my brother and hugged him tightly. I am feeling peace resting my head on his chest.


    After hugging him to my heart''s content we both sat on the nearby bench. I asked him worriedly,"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Bhaiya, you are looking too much sick. What happened to you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just I am living in jail. That''s why," Bhaiya said giving me a sad smile.


    I said holding his hand," Don''t worry bhaiya. Very soon you wille out of jail. I am praying every day


    for you."


    Hearing me, he kissed my forehead and said affectionately," meri behen mujhse kitna pyar karta hey (


    my sister loves me too much). I am d that Ah has given me a sister like you."


    I said almost crying," You are the best brother in this whole world."


    After that, we started talking and recalling our happy moments. Remembering all those we both cried


    out and hugged each other.


    We were silent for some time. Then, I asked him the question which I was burying inside me for a long


    time. I asked him curiously," Bhaiya, do you know any Haniya Seikh?"


    Hearing me, his face became pale. He is looking at me with his widening eyes. I saw him sweating. He


    is looking too much nervous.


    " From where you heard this name? He asked me worriedly.


    I said giving him a suspicious look," Umm.. I heard this name from Arham bhai. He told me that you


    knew some Haniya Seikh and married her secretly. What are you hiding bhaiya?"


    I didn''t tell him that I have heard this name from Sehreyar''s grandma. If I say his name then bhaiya will


    definitely understand what''s happening in my life. That''s why I have to lie.


    Hearing me, he lost the full colour of his face and I saw some emotions in his eyes. He is looking guilty


    and hurt. His eyes are holding too much pain.


    He replied almost crying," Meher, I am not a good person. I have done many injustices in my whole life.


    I have destroyed an innocent person''s life. I am a sinner."


    " What are you saying bhaiya? Please, tell me everything clearly. What have you done? I asked him


    worriedly.


    He replied holding my hands," But, before that, you have to promise me that you will not hate me after


    hearing the truth. Promise me, meher."


    I said assuring him," I can never hate you. You are my brother. My protector. My guardian. How can I


    hate you? Tell me which truth you are talking about."


    Then he started saying looking down," Last year, I went to Ahmedabad for a business meeting. There I


    was invited by an NGO in a donation program. I participated in the program and that''s where I meet


    Haniya Seikh for the first time."


    Saying that name, Bharatiya chuckled a little and continued his saying," She was one of the workers in


    that NGO. She was very beautiful and cute just like you. She was also very sassy. I fall in love with her


    just looking at her for once. It was love at first sight."


    He stopped and closed his eyes for a few moments like he is remembering something.


    " Then?" I asked him curiously. I am very desperate to know what happens to Haniya Seikh and why


    Sehreyar''s dadi med my brother.


    He opened his eyes and continued saying," At that time I didn''t know about her identity. I just fell in love


    with her. Just after seeing her for once, I made my mind that she will be mine. I will do anything to


    make her mine. But, she didn''t give me any chance to talk with her. So, I started stalking her every day.


    I was bing crazy for her. Slowly slowly we started knowing each other and eventually, she also


    started loving me."


    The more bhaiya was saying the more I was bing shocked. So, it is true that Bhaiya knew


    Sehreyar''s sister from the very first! Bhaiya used to love her.


    I am looking at him with my shocked expression when he said having a gloomy expression," Everything


    became messed up when I came to know about her identity. Everything was destroyed when I came to


    know that she is Sehreyar Al Seikh''s sister. That fucker......"


    Bhaiya stopped his saying and I saw him fisting his palm and clenching his jaw. He is looking angry too.


    He is going to say something more when a Constable came and said to bhaiya," Your time is over. You


    have to return to jail now."


    I wanted to hear more about my brother and Haniya Seikh but couldn''t because of the shortage of time.


    Bhaiya is now ready to leave the room when he turned and said with too much guilt," Meher, don''t hate


    me, please."


    After that, the constable took him away. I am not understanding why he is telling me to not hate him.


    What he had done actually? Was Sehreyar''s grandma saying the truth about my brother? I have to find


    out.


    I wille to meet bhaiya again and asked him what happened further.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    " Bhaiya, look at my baby. He is growing up so fast," Haniya said to me showing the doll which is in her


    hand. She is looking so happy.


    Only I know how much unhappy she is. She is just living in a hallucination thinking that her child is still


    with her.


    I replied patting her head," Yeah. He is growing up so fast. Very soon he will call you Ammi(mother).


    Hearing me, she became happier and hugged me tightly. I also hugged her back. Hugging her, I felt like


    I have hugged a skeleton. She has lost so much weight. My poor sister!


    She broke the hug and said having a fearful expression," Bhaiya, will hee to snatch my baby from


    me?"


    Saying that she hugged the doll tightly and I saw that she started panicking.


    I said assuring her," No one will harm you and your baby until I am with you. You are safe with your


    Sehreyar bhaiya."


    She smiled brightly and I also smiled back. I hide the tears in front of her which was forming in my


    eyes.


    After talking and ying with her and her imaginary baby I came out from the cabin. I couldn''t control


    my tears this time. I started sobbing and banging my hand on the nearby wall.


    I came to see my sister hoping that there might be some kind of improvement in her condition. But, I


    was wrong. There is no improvement in her condition.


    I am still shedding my tears when someone called me on my phone. I saw the caller id and it''s from the


    I received the call and said, "hello."


    " Hello, sir. The court has given the order of Adeel Ahmed Khan''s trial. It will be held after 5 days," He


    informed me.


    I replied smirking," That''s good. Do you remember what I told you?


    " Yes, sir. I remember. I will lose the case intentionally. Don''t worry," He replied and a crooked smile


    formed on my lips.


    It''s time for that fucker''s real punishment. I can''t wait to meet him and tell him what I am doing with his


    sister.


    I cut the call and put the phone in my pocket.


    After that, I got into my car and started my journey to my farmhouse where Meher is staying. I have to


    give her the good news that her brother''s trial is going to be held very soon.


    After 45 minutes car ride I am now in front of the farmhouse. I rang the doorbell and a maid opened the


    door. She greeted me but I didn''t reply to anything.


    I directly enter into Meher''s room and found her studying attentively. She looked at me and stood up


    from the chair.


    She started opening her clothes when I said to her," Your brother''s trial is going to be held after 5 days.


    A few moments ago thewyer called me."


    " Really?" She asked me and removed her top. Well, she has stopped hesitating in front of during


    opening clothes. Finally, she is nowfortable with me.


    I just nodded my head and started opening my clothes. I heard her murmuring," Hey Ah, please,


    prove my brother innocent."


    " That''s not going to happen, baby," I thought mentally and smirked.


    She is now lying on the bed spreading her legs and looking at another direction. There is no expression


    on her face. No anger, no disgust, no loathe. Nothing. Her whole facial expression is nk.


    I ignored her face and looked at her body carefully. I saw some noticeable changes in her body.


    She is looking a little bit chubby. Is she getting fat? But, she is looking cute and more alluring in my


    eyes with her excess weight.


    I hovered over her and pressed her boobs and kneaded them. They are feeling heavier than before. I


    touched her belly and it''s feeling different. What''s wrong with her? By the way, is she pregnant?


    I asked her knitting my brows," Aren''t you having birth control pills?"


    " Yeah... I am......." she tried to say but couldn''tplete when I plunged myself into her.


    I started fucking her with full pace and heard her saying," I....am.....taking.....pills.....regrly."


    I said breathing heavily," Never.....*thurst*


    became......*thrust*


    pregnant....*thrust*


    with....* thrust*


    my....*thrust*


    child...*thrust*"


    I continued fucking her. After spilling my seeds inside her I rolled beside her breathing heavily.


    She is lying on the bed back facing me. I saw her wrapping the nket around her body.


    I hold her forearm and made her look into my eyes.  I said sternly," Don''t you dare to be pregnant


    with my child. I will never ept that baby."

 Chapter 20- The Enmity

    Chapter 20- The Enmity


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar said with his deep voice, "Don''t you dare to be pregnant with my child. I will never


    ept that baby."


    " Why? The baby will be yours as well. Then, why you can''t ept him/her?" Meher asked biting her


    lips to control the tears.


    She is looking at him with a hurtful expression. She is very eager to know why he will hate his own


    child.


    Sehreyar stood up and replied lighting a cigarette," Because of the baby''s mother. I will never let a


    whore carry my child and give birth."


    Sehreyar intentionally insulted Meher thinking about Haniya. Adeel did the same thing with Sehreyar''s


    sister. Adeel didn''t ept his own child and killed it with his own hands.


    Meher looked at Sehreyar and found that he is smoking a cigarette and looking a little bit angry thinking


    about something. She doesn''t know why is he angry now.


    Meher felt some unwanted tears in her eyes hearing Sehreyar''s stern reply. She is still on the bed. She


    is lying with a heavy heart wrapping a quilt around her body.


    Meher angrily said with a heavy heart," I am not a whore. I am sleeping with you unwillingly."


    Sehreyar heard her and saidughing," You are a whore. You are warming my bed every day. And it''s a


    reality. Fucker Adeel Ahmed''s sister is a whore."


    " You can say whatever you wanted to say about me. But, don''t you dare to bring my brother in all this,"


    Meher replied angrily.


    She can''t tolerate if anyone says anything about her brother. Meher is very sensitive when ites to


    Adeel and Asif. Specifically, she is too much sensitive to Adeel. After her parent''s death, Adeel has


    raised her not like a brother. He has raised her like a father by giving her all the love and care.


    Hearing her, Sehreyar startedughing like she has said any kind of joke. He is taunting her by his


    He again hovered over her and asked her caressing her cheeks," What will you do, whore? Apart from


    crying, what more you can do? You don''t have the position to say anything against me. You know what


    your ce is under my shoes like trash where I am crushing you every day."


    Meher closed her eyes due to pain in her heart after hearing his insulting words. His words felt like


    someone has stabbed her heart repeatedly with a knife. She clutched the bedsheet tightly to suppress


    her sadness, anger and frustration.


    Sehreyar chuckled seeing her reaction. Then, he pecked her lips and stood up from his hovered


    position. He started wearing his clothes so casually ignoring the fact that Meher is crying on the bed.


    He intentionally insulted her.


    " Sajal is waiting for me. I promised her that we will have dinner together. But, I am wasting my time


    with a whore. I shouldn''t make her wait like that," Sehreyar said dramatically to insult Meher more.


    He told all this to hurt Meher. Recently, he has understood one thing that his fiancee matter always


    bothers Meher a lot. And, he has taken advantage of this matter.


    Meher didn''t reply to his sarcasm. She is just crying without making any noise. Meher can tolerate the


    physical pain which he always gave her but his taunting words always hurt her a lot.


    " Why do you hate me so much? Meher asked with her trembling voice.


    Sehreyar replied wearing his shoes," I just hate Adeel and hate everything rted to him."


    Meher is tired of hearing this same hatred thing. She asked him angrily," What my brother has ever


    done to you that you hate him so much?"


    Sehreyar was silent for a few moments like he is remembering something.


    Then he started saying with a cold voice," I used to have a very good rtionship with your father Mr


    Akram Ahmed Khan. He was a very good and humble person. He used to consider me as his own son.


    Our good rtionship was destroyed by your arrogant brother Adeel Ahmed Khan when he became


    the CEO of your father''spany after your father''s death. Your brother''s arrogance and ego


    destroyed everything. After meeting him I couldn''t believe he is Akram Ahmed Khan''s son. I was his


    senior in the business sector. He started putting his legs in our joined business without asking my


    opinion. I have to terminate my various project because of your stupid brother. I lost billions because of


    your brother''s stupidity."


    After listening to Sehreyar, Meher''s eyes get widened. She couldn''t believe her brother and Sehreyar


    used to do business together.


    Then, Meher asked him curiously," I understood that my brother and you had problems about some


    business issue. But, What my brother has done to your sister Haniya Seikh?"


    No sooner had she took Haniya''s name, Sehreyar marched towards Meher like a raging bull. Meher


    got scared looking at his angry face. She clutched the bedsheet tightly.


    Sehreyar lifted her face by holding her chin tightly. He said anger dripping from his voice," Your


    brother''s enmity was with me. He hated me. He was jealous of my sess. He was so jealous of my


    sess that he didn''t think twice before bringing my sister between our rivalry."


    Meher is just looking at his angry face with her horrified eyes.


    After that, Sehreyar jerked off Meher''s face to another direction and Meher didn''t say anything further.


    She has seen genuine hatred in Sehreyar''s eyes for Adeel.  She is now understanding that her brother


    is notpletely innocent. He is also at fault about some reason. Still, her innocent heart couldn''t


    believe that her brother can do any kind of crime.


    Sehreyar is now ready to leave the room when Meher asked him," So, you are taking revenge from me


    because of my brother?"


    Her voice is unusually calm. But, it''s clear that she is too much hurt.


    Sehreyar didn''t turn at her. He replied with a nk tone," Ask this question to your brother that why he


    used my innocent sister to take revenge on me?"


    Saying that Sehreyar left the room leaving behind a sad and broken Meher. She is too much hurt about


    everything.


    But, something is roaming inside her head. She is now doubting all those incident which happened 7


    months ago.


    Asif''s ident, Adeel''s arrest, herpany being bankrupted and the ie tax problem. Everything


    happened at a time. Meher''s life became upside down just in one night.


    " Is it all done by Sehreyar Al Seikh? Meher thought mentally though she is still confused.


    The Next Day


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Mam....slowly....don''t stress yourself," I heard the maid saying with concern where I am vomiting


    continuously. She is patting my back to console me.


    It''s the third time that I have thrown up everything whatever I have eaten earlier. I am feeling dizzy as


    well. My health condition is getting worse day by day.


    Because of my illness, I didn''t go to college today. If this continues what will happen to my study. Hey,


    Ah! Which test you have started taking now?


    The maid helped meing out of the washroom holding me by my shoulder. She helped mey down


    on the bed. I am feeling too much upset without any reason. My feet are aching and I am having a


    headache as well.


    " Mam, you should eat something liquid like soup. If this vomiting continues then your body will lose the


    energy and you will be sicker," The maid said messaging my feet. She is really concerned about


    my health.


    I replied rubbing my forehead," I am not feeling like to eat anything. I will eatter and then take the


    medicine."


    " Mam, you should go to the hospital. There is something very wrong with you," The maid said


    worriedly.


    I said having an ufortable smile," its nothing. Maybe I am having digestion problem. It will be fine


    in 2/3 days."


    The maid didn''t say anything further and continued her messaging on my feet. I am now feeling a little


    bit rxed.


    Suddenly, the maid said hesitantly," Mam, if you don''t mind can I tell you something?"


    I said chuckling," Why not? Tell me what you want to say."


    "Mam, I think you are pregnant," She replied in one go and my eyes became wide like saucers.


    I said gulping down my saliva because of nervousness," What are you saying? I am not pregnant."


    She replied," Don''t be angry, Mam. I am just saying all this noticing the symptoms in you. All the


    symptoms are indicating that you are pregnant. I am sure you are pregnant. Do you remember when


    youst have your period?"


    This time something clicked inside my head after hearing her. My body became cold remembering that


    it''s been almost 2 months since I am not having my period. My heart tightened inside my chest. I felt


    like the ground was slipped from under my feet.


    I thought that I might be having irregr periods. I never thought that I will be pregnant.


    Then, I remembered all those birth control pills which I was having regrly.


    Without wasting any time, I almost run towards my closet and took out all the birth control pills.


    After counting the pills, my hands started trembling where tears starteding out of my eyes. The


    packet of the pills falls on the floor from my hands.


    I understood that I have forgotten to take the pills after his torture. I don''t know when I forgot to take the


    pills. I was so stressed that I forgot to take the pills.


    Does that mean I am really pregnant? I am now rting all the changes in my body and bing


    nervous.


    I fall on my knees and started crying badly. What I have done? He will not ept my baby ever. I


    clutched my belly protectively. What will happen to this innocent soul! What will be my future and my


    baby''s future?


    Seeing my hysterical sobs the maid came forward and started consoling me. She said stroking my


    hairs," Don''t cry, Mam. Everything will be fine."


    " He will not ept my baby. He will kill me and my baby for sure. He has already threatened me," I


    said huping.


    I am not understanding what I should do or say. I have to tell him about my pregnancy sooner orter.


    He will obviously show me hell for bing pregnant.


    The maid said consoling me," Mam, please. Don''t cry. Talk with sir when he is in good mood. Make him


    understand that you didn''t get pregnant purposely. You just forgot to take the pills. I hope he will


    understand."


    " No...He will never understand. He will never listen to any of my words," I said crying like a madwoman


    and cursing myself for my stupidity.


    I am sobbing over my miserable fate and stupidity when my phone started ringing. I am not in the state


    to talk with anyone.


    I took the phone to cut the call. When I will just cut the call when I saw the caller id. It''s from the


    hospital where Asif''s treatment was running. I didn''t understand why the authority is calling me now. Is


    there any kind of emergency? Is my brother ok?


    I wiped the tears hurriedly from my cheeks and received the call.


    Before I could say hello I heard a female voice. She might be the receptionist.


    She said with her professional voice," Meher Afroz khan?"


    " Yes," I replied timidly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She said hurriedly," Your brother Asif Ahmed Khan has just opened his eyes. He is now out of the


    <pa. He is asking for you. Please,e to the hospital as soon as possible."

 Chapter 21- Mistresses are for pleasure

    Chapter 21- Mistresses are for pleasure


    At Hospital


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher entered the hospital cabin and found that Asif is half-lying on the bed and a doctor is checking


    him.


    " Asif," Meher uttered with her cracking voice where tears are soaking her cheeks. These are the tears


    of happiness. Finally, her one brother is with her. She couldn''t believe that her brother is sitting on the


    bed like a normally. It''s been a long time since she saw him like that.


    Asif looked at the door and found his sister. He said smiling," Meher api(sister)".


    He also cried out loudly seeing his sister after so many days.


    Meher run towards her brother and hugged him tightly. She said crying," I missed you, Asif."


    " I also missed you, api," Asif said hugging Meher tightly.


    They are hugging each other so tightly like there is no tomorrow. After some moments, they broke the


    hug.


    Asif looked at Meher and saw many changes in his sister. She is looking a little bit fat than before. He


    found that she is looking too much upset and worried. Her eyes are looking red and puffy indicating she


    has cried so much. Dark circle are visible under her eyes.


    Asif asked Meher with a concerning voice," Api, are you ok? You are looking tensed. What happened to


    you?"


    Meher stared at his face for some time. She can''t tell him what''s happening in her life. Asif has just


    happening in his sister''s life. But, for now, he shouldn''t know about all this.


    Meher replied having a fake smile," I am good. Tell me, are you having any kind of pain anywhere?"


    Meher asked hurriedly to divert Asif''s attention from her.


    Asif nodded his head in negative and asked Meher worriedly," What about Adeel bhaiya? Is he still in


    jail? Why didn''t hee to meet me?"


    Meher replied holding Asif''s hands tightly," Asif, listen to me carefully, in these 7 months many things


    have happened. I will tell you everything slowly. But, not now. You need to be fine now. Don''t stress


    yourself."


    " But, Api. What happ........." Asif tried to say when Meher stopped his saying by putting her index finger


    on his lips.


    She said giving him a forced smile," No, but. Just listen to your sister. Ok?"


    Asif sighed and didn''t say anything further. The doctor is still checking Asif''s report.


    Meher asked the doctor worriedly," Is everything fine? Will he be ok?"


    " He is quite fine now. But, he has to be in the hospital for one more week. We will monitor his condition


    to see that he ispletely fine or not and then we will give him discharge," The doctor replied with his


    professional tone and excused himself.


    Meher and Asif are now alone in the room. Meher is thinking how will she take Asif to Sehreyar''s


    farmhouse because she has nowhere to go. She is thinking What will Asif think about her! She is


    already too much worried about her pregnancy and now Asif''s matter.


    Suddenly, Meher said to Asif worriedly," You should have been careful while crossing the road. See,


    because of your carelessness you have ended up on the hospital bed."


    " Api, I wasn''t care less. That car intentionally bumped me," Asif replied hurriedly.


    Meher''s eyes get widened and she asked him curling her brows," What do you mean?"


    " I am telling the truth, Api. Someone intentionally caused the ident. I don''t know why would


    someone try to kill me? Asif said having an iprehensible expression on his face.


    " Do you remember anything about the car? Or the driver? We have to report it to the police," Meher


    asked Asif worriedly.


    Asif nodded his head in negative and Meher is now confirmed that all those incident happened 7


    months ago wasn''t any kind of coincidence. Someone intentionally did all this. And, Meher''s first doubt


    went on Sehreyar.


    After that, Meher and Asif talked for some time. Asif was continuously asking about Meher''s condition


    but Meher ignored his all questions. She only told him that she will make everything ok. She also told


    him that for her brothers sake she will do anything. Asif didn''t understand any of his sister''s words.


    After meeting Asif, Meher came out of the hospital cabin and made her mind to meet a gynaecologist.


    She wanted to be sure that she is pregnant or not. She is still in a daze that she is pregnant.


    Without wasting any time Meher walked towards the gynaecology department. She is still a little bit


    optimistic that she might not be pregnant. All those symptoms are the symptoms of another disease.


    Right now, meher is sitting in front of thedy doctor having a worried expression on her face. The


    doctor has checked Meher and the report is in her hand.


    The doctor said looking at Meher''s face," You are 2 months pregnant and the baby is ok."


    Meher''s body turned cold and few drops of tear escaped from her eyes hearing the doctor. She is trying


    to control her outburst by biting her lips and fisting her palms.


    The doctor noticed her and asked with concern," Are you ok? You are looking nervous. Every woman


    looks happy when theye to know that they are going to be a mother. But, you are looking sad. Why


    are you crying?"


    Meher wiped her tears and said with a sad smile," Umm.. Yeah. I am fine. I am just over excited about


    my pregnancy."


    The doctor understood that this poor girl must be facing some kind of difficulties. She asked Meher


    hesitantly," If you don''t mind, can I ask you something?"


    Meher just nodded her head in positive. She is too much upset and scared about this pregnancy. She


    can''t even imagine what will Sehreyar do with her after knowing about all this.


    " Are you married? Where is your husband? He didn''te with you," The doctor asked Meher and


    she just gulped down her saliva because of nervousness.


    Meher asked timidly," Why are you asking all this?"


    " You are too young to be a mother. You are just 18. I wanted to see that man who married such a


    young girl and made her pregnant," The doctor replied having an ufortable expression on her


    face.


    Meher didn''t say anything about this matter. She just thanked the doctor and came out of the hospital.


    She is too much nervous and afraid. But, an affectionate smile formed on her lips thinking that a small


    baby is growing inside her. She always loved children and now happy thinking that she will have her


    own baby.


    Her innocent subconscious consoled her saying," He was angry that''s why he told that he will not


    ept your baby."


    " No father can refuse his child. He will be happy knowing that a baby will call him Abbu(father)," Meher


    thought being a little bit of optimistic.


    She is forgetting the fact that Sehreyar is blinded by revenge. He doesn''t care about her.


    Then, She said holding her belly protectively," Don''t worry, my baby. Mamma will always protect you. I


    will do anything for your safety. Ah is with us. I will convince your Abbu to ept you. Don''t worry."


    At Night


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am sitting on the living room couch and waiting for his return. I don''t wait for him the other days but


    today I am waiting for him. I have to tell him that I am carrying his baby. I am still a little bit of optimistic


    that he will be happy hearing the news.


    The maids have already left the house and now I am alone in this house. I am just hoping that he will


    ept my baby.


    After a few seconds, I heard the doorbell ringing. I almost run to open the door. I know who hase.


    It''s him.


    I opened the door having a nervous expression on my face.


    He entered the house without giving a single nce at me.


    He loosened his tie and rolled his sleeves upward. He is looking tired. He sat on the couch and rested


    his head on the headboard of the couch for some time like he is rxing.


    He asked me closing his eyes," Have you cooked dinner?"


    " Yes. Dinner is ready," I replied hurriedly.


    He said standing up from the couch," I am too much hungry. Today was a hectic day for me. I have


    I am not interested to hear all these business staffs. So, I just kept my mouth shut.


    He ordered me going upstairs," I will have my dinner in my room. Serve me there. I am going to have a


    shower."


    I just simply nodded my head. I am gathering my courage to tell him about the pregnancy.


    I set the table and after some time he came back wrapping a towel around his waist. His muscr body


    is on disy. Water droplets are flowing on his body. I just lowered my eyes because of shyness.


    He sat on the table and started eating hurriedly. He didn''t ask me that I have eaten or not. Well, I wasn''t


    expecting this from him either. His whole concentration is on the food now.


    After gathering my whole courage I prepared myself to say the truth.


    "I am pregnant," I said timidly caressing my t belly hoping that he will be happy hearing the news.


    After all, he is going to be a father.


    He said chewing the food," Abort it."


    He said it so usually like it''s the obvious thing to say at this situation.


    My eyes get watered immediately. I said crying," It''s my first baby. I want to give birth to this baby."


    "I have told my decision already. You can never have my baby," He said finishing his food.


    " Why can''t I have it? please, let me have it," I replied tightening my hold on my belly.


    He said washing his hands," You are my mistress. I have already told you that I will not let a whore give


    birth to my baby. You will abort this unwanted trash."


    He said pointing his index finger at my belly. He is looking too much pissed off.


    " How can you say like that to your own child. It''s your baby as well. You are it''s father. Please, don''t


    force me to abort this baby. The baby is innocent," I replied trying hard to convince him.


    I saw him closing his eyes in total disappointment after hearing me.


    He snapped at me," First, you became pregnant without my permission. Now, you are telling me to


    ept this trash! You will abort it. Don''t you dare to go against my decision. The consequences will be


    bad."


    Threat is clearly audible in his voice. He is looking at me with too much disgust.


    I replied angrily," I will not abort this baby. It''s my baby. I can''t kill an innocent baby. I can''t do this sin."


    This time I saw his red eyes. He is looking like a raging bull. He said banging his palm on the table,"


    You will not listen like that."


    Saying that he dragged me towards the staircase and said creepily almost pushing me on the stairs,"


    Just one push and the result will be same. Mistresses are for pleasure not for bearing children. So,


    don''t forget your ce."


    Saying all this, he threw me on the floor like I am an object. I just looked at him with my pleading and


    anger filled eyes.


    Then, he said with his dangerous voice," you will abort this unwanted trash tomorrow. I will go with you


    in the hospital. I will make sure that this trash is removed from your belly."


    This time I couldn''t believe my ears. How can someone be so cruel? He is hating his own child. Doesn''t


    he have any heart? How can he think of killing an innocent baby?


    " You have ruined my mood today. You have vited my rules by bing pregnant. After aborting


    this trash I will make sure that you never be pregnant with my child," He said clenching his jaw


    angrily where I just looked at him with my horrified expression.


    He is going to leave this ce when I hold his leg tightly and pleaded," Sir, I beg you. Don''t force me to


    kill my baby. This baby is innocent. Don''t kill it. You don''t have to ept it. Just let me give birth to my


    baby. I will raise him/her with my own. "


    He jerked off me almost kicking me on my waist. Inded on the floor like an object and cut my


    forehead because of the impact. I touched my forehead and found blood on my forehead. He is


    behaving like a savage with me.


    " You aren''t in the position to bear your own expenses. And here you are saying that you will raise the


    baby with your own. Stop daydreaming and abort it," He said giving me a mocking smile.


    I am crying for my baby but this animal is busy in making fun of my helpless situation. It will be an insult


    to the animals if Ipare him with an animal. He is a Satan. Aplete devil.


    I replied angrily," Don''t forget that someone is watching your every injustice towards me. Ah will


    never forgive you for murdering my baby. He will punish you for killing my innocent baby. He will punish


    you formitting this sin."


    This time he crouched down to my level and clutched my hairs tightly. He whispered in my ear," We will


    see."


    Saying that he jerked off my face to another direction and enterd into the room.


    I am just crying hysterically clutching my belly protectively. I said to my baby," I am sorry, baby. Mamma


    couldn''t protect you. Please, forgive me. Forgive me for being a weak and useless mother."


    After some time, he came back wearing his coat. He is looking so calm like nothing happened a few


    moments ago.


    I heard him talking with someone in the call," Hello, Dr Asmira. Yeah. It''s me. Sehreyar Al Seikh. Are


    you free tomorrow?"


    I don''t know what the person replied from the other side. I heard him saying normally," I wille to


    your chamber with my mistress tomorrow. I wanted you to abort the baby in my mistress''s womb. Yeah.


    Fine. See you."


    Saying that he cut the call and looked at me having a pissed-off expression.


    " Tomorrow I will take you to Dr, Asmira. She will abort the baby in your womb. So, be prepared," He


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    informed me so casually like he isn''t bothered at all.


    After that, he left me without ncing back.


    I am now crying so loudly that my cries are echoing through the whole house.


    I said clutching my belly tightly," I failed to protect you. But, trust me, baby. I will take revenge on him


    for murdering you."

 Chapter 22- Manipulative Grandma

    Chapter 22- Maniptive Grandma


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I came back to my house after leaving Meher alone in that house. She is too much upset and crying.


    I am now gulping down alcohol non-stop. Maybe this alcohol will give me some peace.


    I am feeling too much disturbed. Meher''s every word is ringing inside my head continuously.


    When she told me that she is pregnant with my baby I felt an unknown sensation inside my heart. I


    don''t know what was that feeling.


    I was feeling like to hug her and tell her that I am too much happy that she is pregnant with my child. I


    was feeling like to kiss her belly where my baby is staying.


    Then, I remembered Haniya. I remembered how Adeel killed my sister''s baby. I remembered how


    Haniya was mourning for her baby. And now my sister is mentally unstable.


    I want to do the same with Adeel''s sister so that he can understand the pain which I have gone through


    and my sister faced. That''s why I decided to abort the baby.


    " The baby is yours too. It''s innocent like Haniya''s baby," My subconscious reminded me.


    I thought rubbing my forehead," I want to ept the baby and I want to take revenge on Adeel as well.


    What I should do? I am not understanding."


    I am in a total dilemma. Should I keep the baby? If I keep the baby then what will be its future. I can''t


    marry Meher and ept her as my wife. Then, society will call the baby a bastard. They will humiliate


    that little soul. It''s better to not born than being raised as a bastard.


    But, I am Sehreyar Al Seikh. I have money, power, everything. Who will dare to raise his finger on my


    child? I have the money. I can bear the expenses of Meher and my child. I can also keep that bitch


    Sajal happy by money. I can handle everything by money.


    Yeah, I should keep the baby. It''s my baby also. I should call Meher and tell her that she can keep the


    baby. Hearing the news she will be happy for sure.


    I took the phone in my hand and dialled Meher''s number. I am sure she is still crying for the baby.


    Before I could call her I heard Dadi''s voice from behind.


    I turn my head and found that she is looking at me angrily. I know why she is angry. She is angry


    because I am having alcohol.


    She came forward and took away the liquor bottle from my hand.


    " Dadi, please. Don''t take it away. I need it. I am stressed," I whined like a little kid.


    She still took it away and asked affectionately," What''s bothering my Sahu a lot? Tell me. Is it about


    business?"


    "It''s not about business. It''s about Meher," I replied and tried to take the bottle again.


    Dadi asked me curiously," What happened to that little bitch? Why are you stressed about her?"


    I didn''t like when she called Meher a bitch. Meher isn''t a bitch. She never did any type of bitchy things.


    I said rubbing my forehead," Meher is pregnant."


    " What?" She uttered with too much shock. I saw her wide eyes which are looking at me like I am an


    alien.


    She asked making me look at my face," Are you out of your mind? Why did you make her pregnant?


    How did she be pregnant? Are you sure that the baby is yours or not? There is no guarantee of


    this type of girl."


    " I don''t know when she conceived. Of course, the baby is mine. I think you know how a woman got


    pregnant," I said sarcastically hearing herst question.


    She just made a disgusted face and asked," What''s your intention about the baby? You aren''t keeping


    it. Are you?"


    I sighed and replied," I decided to keep it. It''s my baby also."


    This time she became angry and said," I thought you were taking revenge. But, here you have started


    making family."


    " I am not making family. The baby is mine also. It has my blood also. I am just fulfilling my duty," I


    replied sternly.


    This time she said angrily," I will never let that girl give birth to your baby. She is just a mistress. Only


    Sajal can give birth to your baby."


    " Dadi, try to understand. I know Meher is my mistress. But, the baby is not only her. It''s mine as well," I


    replied trying hard to convince her.


    She replied sternly," You will make that girl abort the baby. I don''t want any kind of trouble in future


    between your legal children and bastard children."


    " Why are you thinking so far? I am not married to Sajal yet. I am keeping the baby and it''s final," I said


    being pissed off.


    I am going to stand up when she said holding my hands," You will abort that bastard. If you don''t do


    that then forget that you used to have a Dadi."


    I closed my eyes due to frustration and yelled loudly," Dadi, please. Don''t exaggerate."


    " I am going to leave this house right now. I don''t want to see your bastard baby. And don''t you dare to


    contact me again," She replied angrily and started going to leave my room.


    I hold her hand tightly and said unwillingly," Fine. I will abort the baby. But, please, don''t tell me to stop


    contacting you."


    " That''s my boy," She replied happily and kissed my forehead.


    I didn''t say anything further. I am not feeling like to kill my baby. But, still, for Dadi''s happiness, I will do


    anything.


    The Next Day


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher is lying on the hospital bed like a motionless person wearing a hospital gown. A white nket is


    covering her body up to her chest.


    She is looking at the ceiling without blinking her eyes. Fat drops of tears are escaping from her eyes


    continuously. She is resting her hands on her belly.


    Dr Asmira is checking her who has aborted her baby as per as Sehreyar''s order. The doctor is feeling


    too much bad for this poor girl. Meher has cried too much before aborting her little baby.


    The doctor is still checking Meher when Sehreyar enterd the cabin having a guilty and ufortable


    expression on his face.


    Meher didn''t look at him. She is just staring at the ceiling.


    Sehreyar asked the doctor," How is she?"


    " She is fine now. I have given her the medicine as well. She will bepletely fine very soon," The


    doctor replied with her professional voice.


    The doctor told Sehreyar about some medicine which he should give Meher to healpletely.


    After telling everything to Sehreyar about Meher''s medicine the doctor is now ready to leave the room.


    She will just leave the room when she said turning her head towards Sehreyar," Umm, another thing,


    Sir. Don''t intimate with her for at least 2 weeks. Let her heal first. She is too young to bear all this in


    one go."


    Sehreyar just nodded his head in positive and then, the doctor left the cabin.


    Sehreyar walked towards Meher''s and looked at her face. Seeing her facial expression which is full


    pain, he felt something which he didn''t understand. He is just staring at her face continuously.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    " Are you happy, now? Meher asked fixing her gaze on the ceiling.


    Sehreyar is silent. He isn''t understanding what he should say. He is feeling guilty and nervous.


    Meher again asked chuckling," Aren''t you happy now? After killing my innocent child, after snatching


    my baby from me. Aren''t you happy?"


    " How are you feeling? Do you feeling any kind of pain? Should I call the doctor?" Sehteyar asked


    hesitantly to divert this abortion topic.


    Hearing him Meher startedughing like he has said any kind of joke. She is mocking Sehreyar by her


    Sehreyar was standing beside Meher''s bed. He is feeling too much guilty and upset too. Inside his


    heart, he is also feeling something for the baby. After all, it was his baby also.


    Meher took Sehreyar''s one hand and ced it on her chest. Then, she said sobbing," I am paining


    here. My heart is crying for my unborn baby. Can you give me any medicine for that? Tell me. Can


    you?"


    Sehreyar is silent. He isn''t understanding what he should say. He is just standing like a statue with a


    nk expression on his face.


    Then, Meher said huping," What was my baby''s fault? You hated its mother. You want to hurt its


    mother. But, what was my baby''s fault? He/she never did any harm to anyone. You killed him/her


    brutally without any reason. You murderer."


    Sehreyar is still silent. He is just listening to her and controlling his emotions by clenching his jaw.


    Suddenly, Meher took Sehreyar''s right hand and made him touch her tears. Sehreyar became startled


    by her actions feeling the wetness in his fingers. He is looking at her with his open eyes.


    Meher said anger dripping from her voice," Are you feeling this tears? They are a mother''s tears whose


    baby was murdered. This mother is mourning for her unborn baby."


    Then, she jerked off his hand angrily and said wiping her tears," I curse you Sehreyar Al Seikh. You will


    never be happy in your life. You will not find the happiness of being a father. You will never find


    happiness in your whole life. Remember my words. This curse is a mother''s curse. Remember them


    clearly."


    Meher''s every word pierced through Sehreyar''s heart like arrows. He felt pain inside his heart. He


    couldn''t tolerate her words anymore and walked towards the door to leave the room.


    He came out of the room hurriedly and stood behind the door. He closed his eyes tightly. He felt


    wetness on his cheeks as well. He doesn''t know why he is shedding tears.


    He can hear Meher''s ear piercing painful screaming. She is mourning like someone has taken away


    her soul.


    Meher said screaming," I curse you. I curse you, Sehreyar Al Seikh. You are a murderer. My child is


    also cursing you. You will never be happy in your life. I curse you........"


    After 3 days


    Meher and Asif are sitting face to face like statues. Meher is looking outside where tears are soaking


    her cheeks. But, she isn''t making any kind of sound.


    Asif is sitting on the bed with a stunned expression on his face. He isn''t understanding what he should


    say.


    A few moments ago, Meher brought Asif into the farmhouse where she was living. She shared her


    miserable condition with Asif. She told him what happened 7 months ago. She told him how she


    became Sehreyar''s mistress. She also told him how Sehreyar killed her unborn baby.


    " How can someone be so cruel? He is a monster. I will kill him," Asif yelled with too much anger. He is


    fuming in rage after hearing his sister''s condition.


    Asif is pacing here and there and yelling that he will kill Sehreyar.


    " We can''t do anything? We have to be here under his shelter because we don''t have anywhere to go,"


    Meher uttered with too much difficulty.


    This time Asif kneeled in front of his sister and said holding her hands," We will stay under tress. We


    will stay in the streets but we will never live inside this monster''s pathetic house. Let''s go from here.


    You are not alone anymore. Your brother is with you. You don''t have to worry. I will do any.........."


    Asif couldn''tplete his sentence when Meher hugged him tightly. She replied crying," I know you will


    do anything for my sake. I don''t have any problem living in the street. But, we can''t forget that Adeel


    bhaiya is still in jail."


    " Api, I can''t see you like that. Let''s go from here. I will do any kind of work to bear our expenses. I can''t


    see you being humiliated," Asif said crying like a small child.


    Meher replied wiping his tears," Don''t cry, Asif. Everything will be fine."


    Both brother and sister are crying when they heard the honking of car.


    Asif walked towards the balcony to see who hase. Meher also followed him.


    Seeing the car, Asif remembered something. He remembered that car which bumped him intentionally.


    " Whose car is it? Asif asked Meher knitting his brows.


    Meher replied sighing," its Sehreyar Al Seikh''s car."


    This time, Asif looked at Meher and said with confidence," Api, it''s the same car which bumped me. Is


    that mean he tried to kill me?"


    Saying that Asif looked at Sehreyar''s car with too much shock, anger and confusion. He isn''t


    understanding why would Sehreyar try to kill him.


    Hearing him, Meher isn''t surprised. She was almost confirmed that Sehreyar is behind all those


    incident which had happened to her family.


    She said looking at Sehreyar who ising out of the car," I have to meet Adeel bhaiya. I need to


    know for his which crime we are being punished."

 Chapter 23- A phone call

    Chapter 23- A phone call


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I and Asif saw him entering the house. Asif said clenching his jaw," I am going to ask him why he made


    my sister''s life miserable and tried to kill me."


    Saying that he is going to leave the balcony when I hold his hand and said," You don''t have to talk with


    him. Just go to your room and rest."


    " But, Api....." He tried to say when I just red at him. He didn''t say anything further and went to his


    room angrily. I heard him shut the door with a thud sound.


    I am now sitting on the bed looking at the window. After some time I understood that the murderer of


    my baby has entered into the room.


    He asked me softly," How are you now?"


    " To your disappointment I am alive," I replied sarcastically.


    Saying that I looked at him and found that he is looking at me with his soft eyes. I can see the concern


    in his both eyes.


    " He is concerned for me! Huh! It will be the biggest joke of this century.


    I again looked outside through the window and asked him sternly," Why are you here? You are here to


    fuck me, right? Then, let me remind you that the doctor has forbidden you to not fuck me for at least 2


    weeks."


    I am too much hurt that I didn''t bother what kind of words I am taking.


    He said to meing forward," I am not in the mood to argue with you. I just want to tell you that you


    and your brother can live in this farmhouse. No one will disturb you."


    " After snatching everything from us you are here to show sympathy? Are you here to mock me that I


    don''t even have a roof above my head?" I asked him dramatically standing up from the bed.


    He said clenching his jaw," What do you mean? Why are you exaggerating every word?


    " Do you deny the fact that you aren''t behind all the incident whatever had happened with my family?


    Do you deny that you aren''t behind my Adeel bhaiya''s arrest and Asif''s ident? Do you deny that you


    aren''t behind mypany''s bankrupted situation? You did all this to trap me, right? I asked him


    grabbing his cor. I am feeling like to choke his neck right now.


    Hearing me, he isn''t surprised like he was expecting all those questions. He freed my hands from his


    cor and made me sit on the bed.


    Then, he replied sternly," Yes, I did all this to trap you. I did all this to give my sister justice."


    " I don''t know what happened to your sister. But, you were giving your sister justice by doing injustice


    with me! You monster!" I yelled angrily.


    He is silent. He isn''t saying anything. I can see his disturbed expression.


    " What I have ever done to you that you destroyed my life like that? What I have ever done to you that


    you killed my unborn baby brutally? What my brother had done to your sister that you decide to take


    brutal revenge on my whole family?" I asked him screaming.


    Tears starteding out from my eyes like a never-ending stream. I am feeling too much hurt


    remembering my baby who died a horrific death.


    Suddenly, he holds my chin tightly and said lowering his voice," Ask your brother what he had done to


    my sister. Then you will understand why I had done all this."


    Saying all this he started leaving the room and I again broke down into hysterical sobs. I can''t get over


    the fact that I have lost my baby.


    Suddenly, I saw a knife on the table with fruits. Without wasting any time I picked it up in my hand.


    I run behind him raising the knife to stab him. I will just stab him when he turned his face towards me


    and I stopped at my ce.


    He didn''t snatch the knife from my hand nor he protested. He is just looking at me with his astonishing


    eyes.


    I am still holding the knife when he said angrily," Stab me. Come one. Stab me. Do it. What are you


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    waiting for? Stab me."


    My hand started trembling after hearing his voice. I couldn''t stab him. Looking at his face I lost my


    courage. The knife falls on the floor from my hand and I cried out loudly. I started sobbing like a little


    kid.


    " You can never kill me. That''s not you," he said softly and pulled me into a hug.


    I am still crying hysterically soaking his shirt. We didn''t say anything further. I felt like he is consoling


    me by stroking my hairs.


    Suddenly, I realised that he is hugging me. Disgust crawled inside my whole system.


    I pushed him hard and yelled loudly," Just get lost from here. Let me be alone for some time."


    He didn''t say anything further. He gave me a nk expression and left the ce without ncing back.


    After some hours


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher is sitting in the waiting room for Adeel. She is here to ask him some questions.


    She is looking too much tensed and also upset. Her eyes are looking dead. The glow from her face is


    lost. Dark circles are visible under her eyes. She is looking a little bit older than her actual age.


    She is thinking about something deeply when Adeel entered the waiting room.


    He said affectionately," Meher! I am too happy that Asif is fine."


    Well, Meher has already informed Adeel about Asif''s well being. Adeel is now a little bit rxed that his


    siblings are fine.


    " Bhaiya, what you had done to Haniya Seikh?"Meher asked hurriedly.


    Adeel became nervous and worried after hearing her stern question. He wasn''t expecting this question


    from her right now.


    Adeel uttered nervously," Meher, suddenly why are you.........."


    Adeel couldn''tplete his sentence when Meher asked him holding his hands," I request you to tell


    me every truth."


    Adeel closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. He understood that it''s time to confess his crimes


    in front of his sister. There is no going back.


    " I will tell you every truth. But, please don''t hate me after hearing the truth," Adeel said to Meher with


    his pleading eyes.


    Meher replied assuring him," I won''t."


    Then, Adeel started saying every truth gathering all the courage inside him. He told everything to


    Meher.


    He told her about his enmity with Sehreyar in the business sector. He told her how he trapped Haniya


    in his love trap. He told her how he secretly married Haniya and then betrayed her. He also confessed


    that he didn''t ept Haniya and her child in front of the whole society. Andstly, he confessed how he


    killed his own child.


    After hearing everything Meher became stunned. She has lost her words. She isn''t understanding what


    she should say.


    She couldn''t believe that Sehreyar''s grandma was telling the truth. She couldn''t believe that her brother


    has destroyed an innocent girl''s life. She used to think that her brother is like an angel. He can never


    do any kind of crime. But, now her belief bes shattered into tiny pieces. She is looking at Adeel''s


    face without blinking her eyes.


    Adeel said almost crying," Meher, I just wanted to teach a lesson to Sehreyar. That''s why I did all this."


    Saying that he tried to touch Meher when she jerked off his hand angrily.


    She yelled," Don''t touch me. You are not my brother. My brother can''t do all this. My brother can''t be a


    monster."


    She is saying all this and nodding her head in negative like a madwoman. Adeel is just crying and


    saying sorry.


    Then, Meher hold his cor tightly and yelled on his face," You destroyed an innocent girl''s life just


    because you had enmity with her brother! Are you even human? Do you have any idea what I have


    faced because of your sins? Do you have any idea what has happened to me in these 7 months? After


    doing all these sins you are telling me to not hate you!!!!"


    Adeel became bewildered after hearing her. He uttered with too much fear," What are you talking


    about? What happened to you?"


    " I am leaving right now. I will nevere to see you again. Form today, forget that you used to have a


    sister," Meher replied and started crying loudly.


    Adeel said trying to hold Meher," I am sorry. I am being punished for my sins. I am regretting my all


    actions badly. Don''t hate me, Meher. I beg you."


    Meher just flinched backwards. Her whole system filled with pure disgust thinking that her brother has


    also killed an innocent child just like Sehreyar. She couldn''t believe that her brother is also a murderer


    of his own child just like Sehreyar.


    She couldn''t tolerate all this anymore and came out from the waiting room running.


    She heard Adeel is calling her name loudly and asking for forgiveness but Meher didn''t give a single


    nce at her.


    Meher is now walking on the street like a hobo. Tears are flowing from her eyes non-stop.  She is too


    much broken. She still can''t believe that because of her brother''s sins she was being punished.


    She is cursing her Destiny and everyone responsible for her miserable condition and her baby''s death.


    She is still crying and walking like a hobo when someone called on her phone. She saw the caller id


    and its from an unknown number. She cut the call hurriedly because she is not in the state to talk.


    But, her phone started ringing continuously. She became irritated and received the call.


    She yelled on the phone," Who are you? Why are you bothering? I don''t know you."


    After that, she heard something which made her whole system frozen. She became a statue. She is


    blinking her eyes repeatedly. She couldn''t believe her ears. Her hands started trembling and she


    gulped down her saliva with utter shock.


    She was silent for some time. Then, She murmured clutching the phone tightly," I aming right


    now."

 Chapter 24- Seeking revenge on Adeel

    Chapter 24- Seeking revenge on Adeel


    Author''s p.o.v


    Adeel is sitting on the jail room''s floor like a motionless person. He has lost all hopes in his life. His


    siblings have turned their face from him. His wife Haniya is mentally unstable and his child is already


    dead.


    He wanted to die but he couldn''t die thinking thatmitting suicide is a sin. He is just breathing


    because he can''t stop breathing until Ah stop it. But, every day he is now praying for death.


    A few moments ago, his trial was held and he was sentenced lifetime imprisonment for murdering Amir


    Al Sadd who was another business tycoon.


    That manmitted suicide and before dying, he wrote in his diary that Adeel is the reason behind his


    death. The police have found proof that Adeel has provoked Amir tomit suicide which is not true.


    Adeel used to have enmity with Amir also but he didn''t think in his dream that Amir willmit suicide


    and me Adeel for his death.


    Meher and Asif came to the trial and meet Adeel for thest time. Both are too much hurt and angry


    after hearing their brother''s sins. They have turned their face from Adeel.


    Adeel is now lying on the floor and regretting his all actions when a Constable came and inform that


    someone named Sehreyar Al Seikh wants to meet him.


    Adeel''s blood became boiled hearing the name. He is confirmed that Sehreyar is here to taunt him. So,


    he told the constable that he doesn''t want to meet Sehreyar.


    The constable left and after some time again came. He informed that Sehreyar is insisting too much to


    meet Adeel.


    Adeel didn''t want to meet Sehreyar. But, after some time changed his decision thinking about Haniya.


    He wants to ask Sehreyar about Haniya''s condition. He is always worried and guilty of Haniya''s


    condition.


    Finally, Adeel decided to meet Sehreyar.


    Adeel entered the waiting room and found that Sehreyar is sitting on the bench crossing his legs. He is


    looking too much happy and calm.


    " How are you, Adeel Ahmed Khan?" Sehreyar asked Adeel mockingly.


    Adeel didn''t reply to Sehreyar''s mocking. He asked Sehreyar with concern," How is Haniya? Is she


    fine?"


    Sehreyar stood up and said angrily holding Adeel''s cor," Jaban katke fek dunga agar meri behen ka


    nam liya ish gandi muh sey ( I will cut your tongue and throw it away if you take my sister''s name with


    your filthy mouth)"


    " I will take her name thousands time. What will you do? Huh! She is my wife," Adeel snapped at


    Sehreyar without any fear.


    Sehreyar chuckled and said sarcastically," Wife! You are iming her as your wife! Huh! After


    destroying her life you are asking how is she! Motherfucker!"


    This time Adeel couldn''t say anything. He just lowered his eyes because of shame. He is feeling too


    much guilty remembering Haniya.


    Seeing Adeel''s reaction, Sehreyar startedughing. He is taunting Adeel by hisughter. Adeel


    understood the meaning behind Sehreyar''sughter.


    " If you don''t have anything important to talk then I am leaving," Adeel uttered and ready to leave the


    waiting room.


    Before he could leave Sehreyar blocked his path and said dramatically," Itni bhi kya jaldi, Adeel sab?


    (Why so hurry, Mr Adeel?). Of course, I have many important matters to talk with you."


    Adeel just raised his brow in a questioning manner where Sehreyar is just smirking.


    Then, Sehreyar whispered in Adeel''s ear like a shameless person," I have enjoyed your sister''s tight


    cunt very much. I am addicted to her tight pussy. Trust me, she is awesome in bed."


    "Bastard! What are you talking about? What have you done to my sister?" Adeel asked with too much


    shock.


    His body turned cold hearing Sehreyar''s disgusting words. He remembered Meher''s words," You can''t


    even imagine what I have faced in these 7 months".


    Adeel is looking at Sehreyar with his terrified eyes. His forehead started sweating along with his palms.


    He knew Sehreyar very well. He knew that Sehreyar is always a tough guy who isn''t that much fond of


    jokes. He understood that Sehreyar isn''t joking and telling the truth.


    After that, Sehreyar started saying everything whatever he had done to Meher. He confessed how he


    trapped Meher by using her helpless situation. He also confessed how he raped Meher for the first time


    in his office. He also confessed how he used Meher every day for his disgusting carnal desires. He


    confessed how he made Meher his mistress.


    Adeel couldn''t hear anymore. His ears are feeling like they will bleed anytime hearing Sehreyar. He


    clutched Sehreyar''s cor and barked on his face," Motherfucker! How dare you to do all this to a little


    girl like Meher? How dare you to hurt my sister? Woh ek bhi hey!(She is just a child!)"


    " Child! From which angle she is a child. I have seen her whole body and touched it. She isn''t a child.


    She has a sinful perfect body which can make me wild just in a minute," Sehreyar said sarcastically to


    hurt Adeel more.


    Adeel just fell on his knees after hearing Sehreyar. He said screaming," Meher! Meri choti behen! ( my


    little sister)"


    Sehreyar smirked seeing Adeel''s condition. Then, Sehreyar also confessed that it was him who


    provoked Amir Al Sadd tomit suicide. He also confessed that it was him who trapped Adeel in


    every aspect starting from the ie tax department. Moreover, he confessed that it was him who


    trapped the full Khan family.


    Adeel doesn''t care whatever happened to his business and his properties. He also doesn''t care that he


    was arrested by false usations.


    He is only crying for his little sister. He couldn''t imagine what had Meher gone through. He is now


    understanding why Meher always looked so upset. He also understood that Meher sacrificed her


    dignity for her brother''s sake.


    Adeel is crying hysterically for his sister sitting on his knees. He is pulling his hairs because of


    frustration and vulnerability. He is cursing himself for not being able to save Meher from a beast like


    Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar liked Adeel''s miserable condition. He clutched Adeel''s hairs and made him look into his eyes.


    Then, he said having a satanic grin," How was the surprise bastard? Your sister is still my mistress and


    opening her legs for me. She will continue to obey me until I be bored with her."


    " I beg you. Stop doing all this. Let my sister go. She is innocent," Adeel uttered with great difficulty


    because he has lost his words.


    Sehreyar replied angrily," Innocent! My sister was also innocent. You didn''t think twice before


    destroying my sister''s life. Then, why should I? Hmm!


    Adeel is now begging in front of Sehreyar to let go of his sister when Sehreyar said reminding Adeel," I


    also requested you to ept my sister and not to destroy her life. You didn''t listen to any of my words


    back then. And now, face the consequences."


    " Please, let my sister go. She is just a teenager. Don''t do all these horrible things with her anymore,"


    Adeel pleaded joining his hands.


    Sehreyar replied giving a boring re to Adeel," She isn''t underage. She is doing great as my


    mistress."


    Saying all this Sehreyar started leaving the waiting room where Adeel is screaming to stop destroying


    Meher''s life.


    Sehreyar didn''t give any shit to Adeel''s screaming. He is feeling contented after seeing Adeel''s


    miserable state. He finally got what he wanted. He wanted to see Adeel''s miserable state and he has


    seen it now. His revenge is fulfilled now.


    Sehreyar will just leave the waiting room when he turned his face to Adeel and said mockingly," That''s


    called real revenge. See you, Mr Adeel Ahmed Khan."


    After some hours


    In Sehreyar''s house


    Sehreyar and his Dadi are having their dinner. Sehreyar''s Dadi is too much happy after hearing the


    news of Adeel''s trial.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar is happy and upset at the same time. He is happy that finally, he has


    taken his revenge on Adeel. And he is upset thinking about Meher. She is still mourning for her baby.


    Today he didn''t go to meet Meher. He is giving her some time to ept reality. He is feeling too much


    guilty after aborting his first baby.


    Sehreyar is silently eating his food without looking anywhere. He is just gulping down the food.


    His dadi noticed him and she understood that Sehreyar is disturbed. She also understood that Meher is


    the reason for Sehreyar''s disturbed condition.


    " So, your revenge is fulfilled now. Adeel got his punishment. When you are going to throw away that


    little whore of yours?" Sehreyar''s Dadi asked him curiously.


    Sehreyar stopped his eating and replied sternly," First of all, she is not a whore. Secondly, I am not


    throwing her anywhere. She will be in that farmhouse forever."


    " So, you are telling that she will remain your mistress for the rest of your life?" Sehreyar''s dadi asked


    him angrily.


    Sehreyar finished his eating and said," She has nowhere to go. Her brother''s every property is seized


    by the ie tax unit. She has no shelter. I am not throwing her away at this situation. She is too


    young to survive in the outside world without any guardian. Moreover, she is still studying. So, I am not


    throwing her anywhere."


    Saying that he stood up to leave the dining area when his Dadi yelled," You have to marry Sajal very


    soon. You have to remove your mistress from your life. You can''t keep her anymore."


    " You don''t have to worry about my mistress. Just concentrate on Sajal and don''t let her disturb in my


    matters. I hope you will do this for your grandson," Sehreyar said hurriedly.


    Before his dadi could say something, he added," I am feeling tired. I want to sleep. At least for now


    stop your interrogation like police about Meher."


    It''s clearly understandable that he is totally pissed off after hearing his Dadi''s continuous questions.


    But, he said mentally with determination," Meher is mine and I will not let her go anywhere. She is my


    woman now. She will be with me until I die."


    Then, Sehreyar said to his Dadi rudely" I am going Russia for 3 days. I have to attend a business


    meeting there. I will request you to not meet Meher and disturb her. She is already upset. I don''t want


    you to make her more upset. I don''t want to raise my hand on her again."


    Sehreyar said that he is going for a business meeting but in reality, he wants to be alone for some time.


    He wants to live without Meher for some time. He couldn''t see her sad face anymore and decided to


    stay away from her for a few days.


    After that, Sehreyar left the area without ncing back. Sehreyar''s dadi couldn''t believe that Sehreyar


    just talked with her rudely for Meher''s sake. She understood that Meher is now affecting Sehreyar. She


    also understood that it''s time to remove Meher from Sehreyar''s life.


    Sehreyar''s dadi is still sitting on the dining table. She is clutching the spoon tightly remembering Meher.


    She hates Meher too much.


    She said shoving another spoonful of food inside her mouth, "I will remove that bitch from his life


    anyhow. I don''t even want her shadow to fall on him."


    The Next Day


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    After six hours of a long flight, I am now in Russia. I have checked in the hotel room right now.


    I sat on the couch and rested my head on the headboard. I am now rubbing my head to rx.


    I closed my eyes and automatically Meher''s face shed inside my head. Her innocent face, those


    innocent doe-like eyes, that melodious voice of her are messing with my head.


    I am missing her too much. It''s been two days since I havest seen her and heard her voice. I am


    missing her whole existence. I am addicted to her.


    I took the phone in my hand to call her. I dialled her number and cut it immediately. Should I call her?


    Will she receive the call? She is very angry with me.


    Without thinking anything further I called her and found that her phone is off. I became confused. It''s


    the first time that I have called her and found her phone off.


    Why is her phone off? Is she ok? What happened?


    These questions areing inside my head and I feeling too much worried for her.


    I called on thendline number of my farmhouse and it''s also unreachable. What the hell is happening!


    This time I am feeling too much nervous and worried. Is everything fine? Is my Meher ok?


    Without wasting any time I called in my security guard''s number and he isn''t picking up. After ringing for


    3/4 times he picked up the call.


    I yelled on the phone standing up," Where were you? huh! I am calling you repeatedly. Why weren''t


    you receiving it?"


    I heard him taking breaths fastly as he has run so fast. He didn''t even say hello.


    I asked him worriedly, "Where is your Meher mam? Isn''t she in the house?"


    After hearing him I dropped the phone from my hand. It fell on the floor and shattered into pieces.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    My whole body started shaking badly. Sweat beads started forming on my forehead. I felt like my vision


    is getting blurry due to tears. I touched my chest and my heart is hammering inside my chest.


    I fell on my knees and yelled loudly," Meher!!!!!!"

 Chapter 25- Meher is no more

    Chapter 25- Meher is no more


    After three years


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Asif, Asish bhaiya and Shruti. where are you all? Breakfast is ready," I yelled loudly from the kitchen.


    I flipped thest paratha(bread) hurriedly which is still on the stove.


    Our maid Ka masi(aunt) is already setting the te on the table. She is a very helpful and charming


    woman in herte 40s. She might be a maid but for me, she is a motherly figure.


    I came back to the dining area with a hotpot which is full of aloo paratha(Indian bread which is stuffed


    with potato and some spices). I ced it on the table.


    I am distributing the parathas in everyone''s te when someone pulled my dupatta. I looked below and


    found our 4-year-old Shruti.


    Shurti Mehta


    She asked me with her baby voice," Fuppo(aunt), where is my chocte milkshake?"


    I said patting her small head," I will give your chocte milkshake but, first you have to bring your papa


    here. So, run fast and tell him that Meher fuppo is calling him."


    Hearing me she runs fast towards Asish bhaiya''s room. Seeing her running I just chuckled.


    Then, I yelled loudly," Asif, don''t bete. You can practice musicter. Come fast and finish your


    breakfast."


    I heard him saying loudly, "Coming."


    After that, I looked at the watch and it''s already 9:15 a.m. Shit! I have to be on the farmhouse at 10


    a.m. If I gette then my grumpy teacher aka my rude boss will scold me so much.


    I told Ka masi hurriedly," Masi, serve the food and do the dishes. I have to go."


    She said smilingly," you don''t have to worry Meher bitiya(dear)."


    I will just leave the dining space when she asked me worriedly," Why don''t you finish your breakfast?


    You can''t go to work in an empty stomach."


    I hurriedly took 3/4 bites from a paratha and said giggling," I am full now. See you."


    Saying that I run towards my room and heard her saying," Yeyydki bhi Nah! (Arghh! This girl!) Kabhi


    apni khana khatam nehi karti!( Never finish her meal!)


    I entered into my room and washed my face and hands hurriedly. I changed my clothes as fast as


    possible and wore a simple pink colour salwar suit.


    I covered my head with a dupatta and almost ready to go. I am now applying lip balm on my lips when I


    heard a baby voice from behind.


    The voice said cutely," Mamma!"


    I looked behind and found that my 2-year-old son has woken up and he is peeping under the nket.


    Mehrab Ahmed Khan


    I smiled at him and said affectionately," Mehrab! Mera bha(my baby). You are awake?"


    Saying that I picked him up in my arms and he let out a cute yawning. He asked me with his sleepy


    baby voice," Whele ale yo ging mamma? ( Where are you going, mamma?)


    I sat on the bed keeping him in myp and said pulling his chubby cheeks," Mamma is going to work,


    honey. I will be back soon and then y with you."


    Hearing me he wriggled in myp and I have to put him on the floor. He immediatelyid down on the


    floor and started nagging.


    He said nagging," I wan tu gu wit yo( I want to go with you). Dom''t lib my elone(Don''t leave me alone).


    I knew that he is going to nag. I knew it. It''s his everyday routine. Whenever I got ready to go


    somewhere he started his tantrums to go with me.


    I can''t take him with me. My boss is already very rude to me. If he sees my son then he will throw me


    out from his farmhouse. I can''t be expelled so soon. I have toplete my intern. Only then, I will be


    able to apply for the job as an architect.


    Well, right now I have to convince my little son by luring him with choctes. It''s my everyday''s routine.


    I have to lure him with choctes and various kinds of toffee.


    He is looking at me with his innocent eyes and pouting too much.


    (A/N- Isn''t he too cute???)


    I am feeling like to kiss this cute pout. And I didn''t waste any time. I kissed his pout sitting beside him


    on the floor.


    Then I said to him affectionately," Mamma will return with your favourite candies. Aren''t you a good


    boy? Please, be with your Shruti didi(sister) and Ka dadi(grandma) for some time."


    Hearing me, he gave me a beautiful baby smile and sat on myp. He said kissing my nose," Me gud


    boy( I am a good boy). Dun''t wolly, mamma( Don''t worry, mamma)".


    I stood up picking him in my arms. He is now touching my dupatta and my face with his baby fingers.


    I said kissing his forehead," I love you, Mehrab. You are my heart. My everything. Mamma loves you a


    lot."


    Saying that I hugged him so tightly like if I leave him even for a second then he will vanish in the air.


    I am still hugging him and remembered all those times when Mehrab was in my womb. I have struggled


    a lot while giving birth because of my young age.


    That day when Mehrab born was a painful as well as a happy day for mine. That day I found the only


    hope in my life. My Mehrab. That day was also a painful day for mine as well because I had lost my


    other son during childbirth.


    I was giving birth to twin boys. My destiny was so cruel to me that it snatched my other son. My other


    child left this world during childbirth. I named him Mehmet. I still shed my tears remembering my


    Mehmet.


    I am shedding my tears silently for my Mehmet when Mehrab rested his head on my chest and said


    cutely sucking his one baby finger," Melhab, lub yo thoo( Mehrab loves you too)


    I hugged him more tightly and prayed looking at the ceiling," Yayya Ah, always protect my son from


    every evil eye. Don''t snatch him from me. If anything happens to him then I will not be able to breathe


    anymore."


    At Night


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I came back to my house after a long tiring day. I have signed two deals which cost billions. I don''t


    know for whose sake I am earning that much money. I have no hope or no goal in my life.


    Now, I am too much tired that I didn''t bother to have my dinner. I don''t have the appetite to eat right


    now. I just want to sleep on my bed. I just want to be freed from depressions.


    I opened the door of my room and switch ed on the light.


    I looked at my bed and after seeing the scenery in front of me, my already ruined mood became too


    much sour. I just rolled my eyes and clenched my jaw due to anger.


    I asked being pissed off, "What are you doing in my room, Sajal? And what type of clothes you are


    wearing? Don''t you have any shame?"


    " Why should I feel shy in front of my husband? She asked biting her lips to seduce me.


    This woman is getting on my nerve every day. She is irritating me every second whenever Ie back


    home. She has be a headache for me.


    Every day she irritates me but today, she has crossed all her limits. She has started using her body to


    seduce me.


    She is now lying on the bed seductively wearing a see-through lingerie. Her whole body is on disy.


    Seeing her like that I felt embarrassed. I looked at another direction to avoid her.


    I have to admit that Sajal is beautiful and has a figure which every man would admire and desire. But, I


    have never felt anything for her.


    We are married for almost 3 years and I haven''t touched her yet. Actually, I don''t feel any attraction for


    her. She has tried to earn my love but how can I give her something which is already owned by


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    someone else.


    I said rudely going towards my closet," leave my room right now. Otherwise, I will throw you out."


    Suddenly, I felt that someone has hugged me from behind. I know who is it. It''s none other than Sajal.


    She said sugar dripping from her voice," I love you, Sehreyar."


    I jerked her off from me and shended on the bed in an awkward position. She looked at me with her


    anger-filled eyes.


    I asked her angrily," Will you leave? Or I should leave."


    " You can''t ignore me forever. I am your wife," She said standing up.


    I replied sternly," You are living with me in the same house. You have my name. What more do you


    want?


    " I want my rights as a wife. I want to be a mother. I want to give birth to your baby," She said trying to


    touch my cheeks.


    This time my anger rose up and I said going towards the door," I think I should leave the room."


    I will just leave the room when I heard her angry voice.


    She asked me loudly," You are still addicted to that whore? Huh? Why can''t you just forget her and


    move on? She is no more in this world."


    I clenched my jaw and fisted my palm due to raw anger. I closed my eyes to suppress my outburst.


    How dare she call Meher a whore!


    I walked towards her angrily and almost choked her neck.


    I threatened her," If you ever dare to say any bad words about Meher again then I will chop off your


    tongue and feed it to my hounds."


    Saying that I left her throat and saw her sucking oxygen as much as she wants.


    She is going to open her mouth again when I asked her holding her chin," Didn''t Abbas uncle teach you


    that you shouldn''t say any bad words about a person who is not in this world anymore? Remember one


    thing, I have married you just for my mother''s promise to your father and for Dadi''s sake. I will never be


    able to give you the rights which a wife deserves."


    "Sehreyar, just for once try to understand my love. I love you with my whole heart," Sajal said almost


    crying.


    I felt bad seeing her crying. But, I can''t do anything. I can''t give her the ce which Meher holds in my


    heart.


    I replied to her sternly," Before marrying you I have told all my condition to you clearly. You agreed to all


    of my conditions at that time. Then why are you asking for rights now? Don''t waste my time as well as


    your time. Just go from here and before leaving put some clothes on your body."


    Saying all this I took out my towel and night suit.


    I am going to enter into the washroom when she asked me yelling," What''s so special about her that


    you can''t forget her for once?"


    " She has a kind heart which makes her special," I replied without ncing at Sajal.

 Chapter 26- A letter

    Chapter 26- A letter


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Is this what I have taught you? What kind of design is this?" I heard my mentor is yelling on one of my


    fellow interns.


    I don''t know why this man is always so angry. He is too rude and rough. There is no sweetness in his


    voice and words. He humiliates us very badly if we do a single mistake. After Sehreyar Al Seikh I have


    seen this man too much rude.


    Oh! Ah! I againpared another man with Sehreyar Al Seikh. I don''t know why I alwayspare


    every man with Sehreyar Al Seikh. I still can''t forget that man.


    Well, let me introduce you to my grumpy and rude Mentor aka my boss. He is Mr Rehaan Al Qureshi.


    One of the greatest Architect in the whole of India. He is a 33-year-old rude and grumpy man.


    I am doing my internship under him. I have studied so hard just to get the chance of doing my


    internship under him. He is the best in the Architecture sector.


    "If you submit this to anypany then they will reject it just looking at the cover! Total rubbish! Make it


    properly and thene to me. Get lost now," I heard Mr Rehaan''s yelling voice.


    After some time I heard him calling my name. I gulped down my saliva because of nervousness and


    entered into his room.


    I said politely," Good morning, Sir."


    And as usual, he didn''t reply and I just rolled my eyes. How rude! He red at me very awkwardly.


    He asked me with his deep voice," Where is your design? Show me."


    I ced my design in front of him on the table and he started checking everything with his scrutinising


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    eyes.


    He gestured me to sit and I obliged him.


    He is checking my design where I am checking him. He is a good looking person and I can''t deny this


    fact. Specifically, his ocean blue eyes are really captivating. They are hypnotising.


    " You are checking out your teacher! Huh! You have be a pervert," My subconscious mocked me


    and I diverted my gaze at another direction.


    I mentally thought," He is handsome but not more than Sehre..........


    Oh! Ah. I againpared my boss with Sehreyar Al Seikh. I am sure I am having problem in my


    head. Why can''t I just forget that man?


    I am busy scolding myself for remembering Sehreyar Al Seikh when my boss asked me knitting his


    brows," What''s this thing you have drew? Can you exin it? It''s looking interesting."


    Saying that he pointed his finger at the middle of my design.


    I stood up and leaned a little to help him to understand the whole design. I started exining the


    design.


    I was so engrossed in my exnation that I didn''t notice when my dupatta has fallen on my shoulder


    and some of my hairs are now falling on the design paper.


    Before I could remove my hairs from the design paper my boss yelled loudly," Ms Meher, are you trying


    to seduce me?"


    " Excuse me? I asked him raising my one brow.


    He stood up and said angrily," Are you trying to seduce me by showing me your hairs? Then, let me tell


    you that I am not interested in you."


    When did I try to seduce him? What the hell is he saying? Is he insane or have some serious problem


    inside his head!


    I asked him with my cold voice," Sir, I think you are quite mistaken. Why would I try to seduce you?"


    " I know girls like you. Seeing a handsome and rich guy you couldn''t control yourself and started


    seducing me. You sl.  ........He couldn''tplete his saying when I showed him my palm indicating him


    to stop his false usations.


    I snapped at him," I am your student. That doesn''t mean you can say whatever you want to say about


    me."


    " What do you think of yourself? Huh! Characterless girl! You are talking against me. I can expel you


    right now," He said clenching his jaw.


    This time I couldn''t control myself anymore and replied angrily," Then, expel me. I will not continue my


    internship here. You might be my teacher but you don''t have the right to talk about my character."


    He was going to open his mouth again when I again said with my cold voice," And don''t assume


    anything so fast. You are such an honourable person. This type of act doesn''t suit you."


    Saying that I came out of his room closing the door angrily. I don''t care he will expel me or not.


    I return to the ce where my fellow interns are doing their job. All of them gave me an ufortable


    and suspicious look.


    One of my friends asked me lowering her voice," What happened? Did the boss scold you also?"


    " He didn''t scold me. He used me of seducing him. Jerk! I replied angrily.


    My friend became surprised and said," Seduce! And you! I am sure he has lost his mind."


    " Indeed," I replied and sat on the desk.


    We are now discussing the new designs of an auditorium when we heard our Boss''s roaring sound.


    I heard him saying," Attention everyone."


    We all stood up to show him respect. I just rolled my eyes. I should have pped him hard for using


    me of seducing.


    " After two weeks there will be a business meeting. In that meeting, I willunch one of you as an


    architect. I want you all to give the best design of yours in that meeting. Understood? He informed us


    and red at me.


    We all nodded our head in positive and he again said rudely," My PA will tell you everything about the


    design''s requirements."


    Saying that he starteding towards me and I am just seeing his behaviour with my suspicious eyes.


    I thought that he will scold me or expel me for talking back with him. But, to my utter surprise, he didn''t


    say anything.


    He just red at my face with some emotions which I didn''t understand. His ocean blue eyes travelled


    my whole face like he is searching for something.


    After that, he left the ce without uttering any words. I didn''t understand his behaviour. Why he looked


    at me like that!


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I am standing in front of the mosque after many years. My feet are feeling like jelly and I am hesitating.


    I am not understanding should I enter or not.


    Well, I came here to pray for Meher. I was thinking toe here for many days but couldn''t gather the


    courage toe here. Finally, I decided toe here to pray for Meher''s soul. She is no more in this


    world.


    After her death, many things have changed in me. After losing her I understood that she wasn''t just my


    mistress. She was something else to me. She was the most special person for me.  Unknowingly, I


    loved her but couldn''t tell her because of my stupidity.


    I never thought that she will leave like that. After her death, I have lost my interest in life. My sister is


    still mentally unstable. I have lost a person whom I loved and killed my baby because of my stupidity.


    Meher was right. I am a murderer. I killed my baby. Apart from praying for Meher''s soul, I came here to


    ask forgiveness from Ah for killing my child.


    I have everything. Money, power, wife...whatever a man could desire. But, I don''t have peace. I am


    always disturbed. Meher''s memories always bother me too much. After losing her and my baby I am


    understanding what kind of sin I hadmitted.


    Remembering Meher, I didn''t understand when I started crying. I always feel pain inside my heart


    thinking that Meher is not with me anymore.


    Taking a deep breath I entered the mosque after doing my odhu( a process to clean yourself before


    prayer).


    I sat on the prayer mattress and raised my hands in dua(prayer). After many years I have raised my


    hands like that.


    I prayed for Meher and my unborn child. I prayed for the rest of their soul. I am crying in my prayer


    when I heard someone''s voice.


    I looked beside me and found that the moulvi(priest) is looking at me with his soft eyes. I immediately


    wiped my tears thinking that what will he think about me.


    Seeing me, he said affectionately," Beta(dear), you don''t have to wipe your tears here. You can share


    your feelings in the mosque without any hesitation."


    I didn''t reply. I just nodded my head in positive when he said resting his one hand on my shoulder," I


    don''t know why I am feeling that very soon you are going to face some kind of difficulties."


    " I didn''t get you. I am already facing difficulties," I replied having a slight smile.


    He chuckled and said looking upwards, "It''s not easy to understand His game. Don''t lose your hope.


    He is just testing you."


    Saying that, he left the ce murmuring," Nobody can understand His game."


    I didn''t understand what''s he talking about. I didn''t give that much attention in his talking.


    I stood up on my feet to leave the mosque when someone called me on my phone.


    I saw the caller id and it''s from Haniya''s doctor. I immediately picked it up and said," Hello."


    The doctor replied," Hello, Mr Sehreyar. If you are free can you meet me tomorrow?"


    " Why not? I am free. But what happened? Is my sister ok? I asked him worriedly.


    He replied assuring me," Well, it''s about your sister. But, no need to worry. She is ok."


    I informed him that I will meet him soon. After that, I cut the call. I just hope that Haniya is fine.


    At Night


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher and her son Mehrab is lying on the bed. Mehrab is snuggling to his mother''s chest tightly. Meher


    is stroking his baby hairs affectionately.


    Right now, Mehrab is listening to stories from his mother. He is very engrossed in the story.


    " That''s how the little boy met his mother," Meherpleted the story and Mehrab just giggled.


    Then, he started nagging," Mamma, me tell other story, piz(Mamma, tell me another story, please).


    " I will tell you another story tomorrow. Now, be a good boy and close your eyes," Meher said to her


    naughty boy who is now pouting and nagging too much to hear stories.


    Meher couldn''t control herughter seeing her son''s cute pout. She pulled him more into her chest and


    started saying another story.


    After some time Meher heard her son''s cute baby snores. She smiled at him and kissed his forehead.


    She looked at Mehrab carefully and an affectionate smile formed on her lips.


    She said stroking Mehrab''s baby hairs," I am really grateful to Ah that you look like me. I am really


    happy that you have gotten your mother''s features."


    Yes, Mehrab looks like Meher. He has the same honey brown colour hairs, brown eyes, pointed nose


    and pouty lips just like his mother.


    Meher gently covered Mehrab''s body with a nket and got down from the bed.


    She walked towards the closet and opened it. Then, She took out a letter and opened it.


    She read the letter and some tears started falling from her eyes. She clutched the letter tightly but


    didn''t tear apart the letter.


    After crying for sometimes, Meher wiped her tears and an angry expression appeared on her face.


    She said angrily clutching the letter tightly," Your these words are still keeping me on the track. In


    future, I will obviously meet you when I will have my own identity. I will show you that I wasn''t a whore


    and nor a mistress."


    Meher is still fuming in rage when she felt a sudden pain in her stomach. The letter falls on the floor


    from her hand.


    She clutched her stomach tightly and uttered with too much difficultly," Why am I feeling pain again?


    Oh! Ah."


    Meher almost yelled and going to fall on the floor. Somehow she bnced herself by the help of the


    nearby table.


    With great difficulty, she opened the drawer of the table. She started searching for something


    desperately.


    After some time she found some pills and took out one pill immediately.


    She gulped down the pill with water hurriedly. She is now sweating profusely and breathing heavily.


    After some time she became rxed and rested her head on the bed''s edge. She is now looking at


    Mehrab with too much intensity.


    Then, she uttered nervously," I have to meet the doctor. I have to tell her that the pain is back."

 Chapter 27- Blood connection

    Chapter 27- Blood connection


    The Next Day


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I came to the hospital to talk with Haniya''s doctor. Yesterday he told me to meet him. I am wondering


    why he told me to meet him urgently. I am really worried about Haniya. I just hope my sister is fine.


    I entered into his room and he gave me a genuine smile. I sat in front of him and asked worriedly," You


    wanted to meet me. Is my sister fine?"


    " Yeah. Your sister is fine and she is recovering very fast. You can take her to home," The doctor


    replied smilingly.


    I asked him confusingly yet happily," Take her home? Is she really that much recovered?


    The doctor said chuckling," That''s why I called you here. I wanted to give this good news to you that


    your sister''s condition is much better now."


    I felt relief after many days. Finally, my sister ising home. I thanked Ah for making my sister''s


    condition fine.


    I thanked the doctor and wanted to meet my sister.


    He took me to Haniya''s cabin and opened the door. My eyes became wide like saucers seeing Haniya.


    I am just blinking my eyes seeing the scenery in front of me.


    Haniya is holding a baby in her arms and talking with it affectionately. She is looking so much happy.


    I uttered with too much shock," Whose baby is it? Why is Haniya holding it? From where she found it?"


    " It''s a baby girl. The baby is the reason that your sister is recovering," I heard the doctor saying.


    I asked him confusingly looking at him," Meaning?"


    Then, he started narrating the whole situation," Three weeks ago one of our patients died during


    childbirth. After her death, her husband didn''te to take her dead body and the baby. Her body is


    still in our morgue. Well, the baby was crying continuously for its mother. One of our nurses was trying


    to stop her crying but failing. At that time your sister was taken to my cabin for therapy. Your sister


    heard the baby''s crying and run to stop her crying. Your sister took the baby in her arms so carefully


    like she is the mother of this baby. After that, the baby didn''t cry for a second and your sister is taking


    care of her like a mother. From that day, the baby and your sister grew a strong bond between them


    which we didn''t try to break. The baby is the reason that your sister is behaving like a normal person."


    "Did she stop having panic attacks?" I asked the doctor fixing my gaze on Haniya.


    The doctor replied," Yeah. She ising out from her horrible past. She isn''t having panic attacks


    anymore."


    "Oh! Ah. Thank you so much," I uttered with too much happiness.


    After that, the doctor suggested to me, "I will tell you to adopt the baby as your sister''s child legally.


    They have grown a strong bond between them. Don''t break it. Your sister will not be able to live without


    this baby girl."


    I thought for some time deeply. I don''t have anycking of money.  I can bear the expenses of my sister


    as well as this little baby. Moreover, this orphan baby will have a family if we adopted it. I have


    burden of sins a little.


    Without thinking anything further I told the doctor," I am understanding your suggestion. I will adopt the


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    baby legally for my sister."


    " That''s good. See you. You can talk with your sister," The doctor said smiling and left the cabin.


    I am looking at Haniya with my glossy affectionate eyes when she noticed me. She said giving me a big


    smile," Bhaiya, I have found my baby. Ah has returned my baby to me."


    I replied wiping my happy tears," I am happy for you, Hani. I am too much happy for you."


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Is everything alright, doctor? Why am I having pain again? The tumour was removed during my first


    pregnancy. Right? Why am I feeling pain suddenly? I asked the busy doctor who is checking my


    medical reports carefully.


    After checking the reports she replied with her professional voice," Well, this time it''s not any kind of


    tumour. I have found some cyst around your uterus."


    " Cyst? Is this any kind of dangerous disease? What I should do now? I asked her worriedly.


    I don''t want to die so early. I have to raise my Mehrab as a good person. I have to raise my Mehrab as


    a real man who will always respect the women''s. I have to establish myself with my own identity.


    I am still looking at the doctor with my worried expression when she replied assuring me," No need to


    worry, Ms Meher. The cysts aren''t that severe. They are now just in the initial stage. I am giving you


    some medicines. Take them regrly and everything will be fine."


    I took a relief of breath thinking that it''s not severe. I thanked the doctor and came out of her cabin.


    I am now walking and thinking about my first pregnancy. My first pregnancy was quiteplicated with


    my twin boys and a little tumour in my womb.


    That tumour was a curse as well as a blessing for me. Because of this tumour, my pregnancy was


    shback from three years ago


    After meeting Adeel bhaiya, I was returning to that farmhouse when I received a call from the doctor.


    She told me that she wants to meet me and she has something important to talk with me about my


    pregnancy. She also told me that she didn''t abort my baby.


    After hearing the information I became bewildered. I couldn''t believe my ears what I have heard. My


    baby is still with me. But how it can possible! The doctor dered that she aborted my baby. Then, how


    my baby is still with me!


    Without wasting any time I went to meet the doctor. I was so nervous and worried. I wasn''t


    understanding what''s happening.


    After some times I entered the doctor''s cabin and she gestured me to sit down. I asked her hurriedly,"


    Doctor, you were saying that you didn''t abort my baby. What''s happening?"


    " Well, the thing is when I was ready to perform the surgery on you I saw something unusual in your


    uterus. I stopped the surgery and did some medical test. That''s when I came to know that you are


    having a tumour in your uterus," The doctor informed me and I was just looking at her face with my


    shocked expression. I have lost my words. What''s she saying?


    I am still looking at her with my shocked expression when she continued," Because of the tumour I


    couldn''t perform the abortion. If I tried to remove the baby then the tumour could rupture and do


    permanent damage in your uterus. That''s why I didn''t perform the surgery.


    " But, you said to Sehreyar Al Seikh that you have aborted the baby. Moreover, why I felt pain in my


    lower region if the abortion wasn''t performed? I asked her confusingly. I am now so nervous that my


    heart is beating like a drum.


    The doctor replied," From the very first I was understanding that the abortion was forced to you. I saw


    the tension between you and Sehreyar Sir. I wanted to tell him about the tumour but didn''t thinking that


    I should tell you first. And about the pain, I injected some medicine in you which numb your some


    nerves and you felt pain."


    I was shocked beyond level after hearing her. But, I was happy that my baby is still with me. I touched


    my belly feeling that I touched my baby. I couldn''t control my tears and started crying badly.


    I am really thankful to Ah that he had saved my baby from abortion. I was busy in thanking Ah


    when the doctor informed me," This tumour will only be removed after you give birth to your baby. Your


    pregnancy is going to beplicated. It can endanger your life."


    " I don''t care about myself. I just want to save my baby," I said holding my belly protectively.


    The doctor asked me," Aren''t you going to tell about your condition to Sehreyar Sir? He is your baby''s


    father."


    " No. I can''t tell him the truth. This time he will obviously kill my baby. I can''t take any risk," I said


    worriedly. The fear of losing my baby started building inside me and I am bing terrified.


    Then the doctor informed me," But, just in two weeks your body will show symptoms of pregnancy very


    soon. Your belly wille out and everyone wille to know that you are still pregnant. You can''t


    hide your pregnancy forever."


    After hearing her, I wasn''t understanding what I should do. If I escape from Sehreyar Al Seikh. Then


    what? Where will I go? I have no money. No guardian. No shelter. How I will survive with my baby. I am


    still just a teenager.


    I am crying badly thinking about all the possibilities. The doctor is trying her hard to console me but I


    couldn''t stop my crying.


    Suddenly, I remembered someone. I remembered that I am not alone. Ah has shown me a path.


    I said to the doctor wiping my tears," I will do anything or go any length to save my baby."


    shback ended


    Remembering all those time a painful smile formed on my lips. I have struggled too much for my child. I


    have sacrificed many things for the happiness of my family. And now, I am happy with my child and my


    brothers.


    I just hope Ah always keep his blessing on me and show me the right path.


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Mehrab, don''t be a naughty boy. Finish the food right now," Meher told her little boy who is totally


    absent-minded towards the food.


    It''s been 40 minutes since Meher is trying to feed her naughty boy who is busy seeing the cartoon


    books and magazines. Mehrab is seeing magazines like a little schr.


    Meher holds a spoonful of food in front of Mehrab but he isn''t opening his mouth. He is busy seeing the


    pictures in the magazines.


    Meher became tired and sighed with total frustration. She is looking at Mehrab with her unbearable


    expression when she heard a voice from behind.


    The voice said affectionately," Young man is irritating his mother too much. That''s not right."


    Meher turned behind and found that Asish is standing on the door smilingly.  Meher smiled at him and


    told him toe into her room.


    " What''s little Mehrab is doing? Asish asked affectionately and sat beside Meher on the bed.


    Meher replied with a fake angry tone," I am trying to feed your little Mehrab but see, he is busy with


    cartoon books and magazines."


    Asish just chuckled hearing her and said patting Mehrab''s head," Don''t bother your mamma. Finish the


    food like a good boy."


    But, Mehrab isn''t listening to anyone. He is continuing whatever he was doing. Meher sighed and


    understood that it will be a futile attempt to feed this naughty boy. So, she didn''t try to forcefully feed


    him.


    Meher and Asish are now talking about some matters when they heard Mehrab''s happy voice.


    Mehrab said with excitement pointing his one baby finger at the magazine," Abb...u...Abu......."


    Meher and Asish both looked at the magazine after hearing Mehrab''s excited voice. Both became


    shocked and surprised hearing the word from Mehrab. It''s the first time that he has taken this word.


    After seeing the magazine Meher''s whole face got clouded with sudden sadness and Asish is just


    looking at Meher with his pitiful and ufortable expression.


    Mehrab again said with excitement trailing his baby finger on the magazine,"


    Abu.....Mamma...me.....Abb....u"


    Meher again looked at the magazine and she is now looking too much hurt and bothered. She looked


    at the magazine and carefully read the title.


    The title was ( Famous designer Sajal Seikh went to the business award function to support her


    husband Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh).


    Meher also saw that in a photo Sehreyar and Sajal are standing together and Sehreyar is holding


    Sajal''s waist. Both are looking too happy.


    Meher felt a pang inside her heart unknowingly. She is controlling her emotions by biting her lips. She


    is looking at the photo without blinking her eyes when she again heard Mehrab''s excited voice.


    Mehrab is continuously calling Sehreyar Abbu(father) with his excited voice. Seeing all this Meher got


    angry and snatched the magazine from Mehrab''s hand angrily.


    She tore down the magazine and threw away it through the window. She is fuming in rage. Asish is


    looking at her with his iprehensible expression.


    On the other hand, Mehrab started crying loudly for the magazine. He didn''t like that his mother has


    snatched the magazine from him. He was enjoying the magazine by seeing all the photos. Meher


    picked him up in her arms and started cooing in his ears," Don''t cry. Mamma is here. Everything is


    fine."


    " Gib me thet peper(Give me that paper). Ab....bu......" Mehrab said whining and started thrashing his


    hands and feet everywhere.


    Meher and Asish are trying their hard to control Mehrab but he is continuously crying. In his anger, he


    has scratched Meher''s cheek and bitten Asish''s hand. Mehrab is looking too much angry.


    After crying for sometime Mehrab slept in her mother''s arm with his red face because of too much


    crying. Meher is now rocking him in her arms gently and looking outside the window. Sometimes she is


    stroking his baby hairs.


    " Have you ever told him about his father? Why was he calling Mr Seikh Abbu? From where he learnt


    that word? In our house, nobody takes this word. Even Shruti call me by Papa," Asish asked worriedly


    knitting his brows.


    Meher replied nervously," I never say anything to him. It''s the first time that Mehrab saw that monster''s


    photo. I don''t know why he was calling him Abbu! I also don''t know from where Mehrab learnt this Abbu


    word."


    Asish sighed and said lowering his voice," its called blood connection. No matter how much you try to


    hide. Blood........"


    Asish couldn''tplete his sentence when Meher said angrily," Whatever! Mehrab is just my baby. He


    has no connection with that man. In that monster''s eyes, my baby is already dead."


    Hearing her, Asish didn''t say anything about this matter. He understood that Meher needs some time


    alone. He understood how much Meher is disturbed.


    Asish is now going towards the door to leave the room when he asked Meher," Do you think he is


    searching for you?"


    Meher replied sternly," No. He will never search for me. I am dead for him. ording to him, I have


    died in that fire explosion."


    " Hmm," Asish uttered ufortably and going to leave the room when Meher said sarcastically,"


    Even if I am alive. He will nevere to search for me. Because he clearly told me that he is bored


    with me. He is done having fun with me."


    Asish saw some fresh tears in Meher''s eyes. Her beautiful cheeks are now soaking with her tears.


    Asish is going to console her when Meher said wiping her tears," Don''t console me, Asish bhaiya.


    Don''t. These tears always give me strength. These tears and those words of him always remind me


    that I have to establish myself as a sessful person."


    " Are you really sure about going in front of him? Asish asked Meher worriedly.


    Meher replied giving him a determined smile," I will obviously present myself in front of him. But, this


    time he will have to talk with me respectively. I will show him my worth."


    Note-(The medical part ispletely imaginary. I don''t know in real life this thing happens or not. So, I


    will request you to notpare this part with real life)

 Chapter 28- Its time to return

    Chapter 28- It''s time to return


    After one week


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Congrattions, Ms Meher. You have done well and thepany has decided to ept your design.


    They are very pleased with your design," My boss Mr Rehaan said slightly smiling.


    It''s the first time that I am seeing him smiling. I am still angry with him about his misbehaviour but still


    decided to act civilly.


    I smiled back and said politely," Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity, Sir."


    He nodded his head and informed me," Thepany has offered a deal. Would you like to sign in with


    them?


    " What kind of offer? I asked him curiously.


    He replied giving me a paper," They are offering you to work under them as Architect for one year


    exclusively. They have offered a good amount of sry and also a luxurious apartment and car."


    I read the paper carefully and replied smilingly," It''s a great opportunity. I will obviously sign the deal."


    " Fine. I will talk with thepany''s director that you have epted the offer.  But, you have to leave


    Bhopal and shift to Mumbai if you want to work there. Is it ok with you?," Mr Rehaan asked me raising


    his one brow.


    I replied assuring him," Yeah. I am ok with it."


    "Ok. Let me talk with the director. You may leave now," He said and started dialling someone''s number.


    I came out of his room with my happy expression. Finally, I have my own identity. I am an architect


    now. I have established myself as a sessful person.


    I am returning to Mumbai very soon. It was my hometown which I have to leave because of that man.


    After creating that fire explosion I left Mumbai with Asif and my baby. I came to Asish bhaiya''s house


    and he epted me with his whole heart. I will never forget this help of him. I am really thankful to him.


    I can''t wait to present myself in front of Sehreyar Al Seikh with my own identity. I will prove that I am not


    a whore. I will show him that I have my own identity.


    After 30 minutes I am now standing beside the road and waiting for a taxi. I have to return home


    hurriedly. I can''t wait to share the good news with my family members.


    I am still waiting for a taxi when my phone started ringing. I saw the caller id and it''s from Ka Masi''s


    number.


    I received the call and asked smilingly," Yes. Ka Masi. Why are..........."


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when I heard Shruti''s crying voice. Hearing her crying voice a shiver


    run down through my whole system.


    Shruti said crying," Fuppo, where are you? Mehrab.....he is......."


    " What happened to Mehrab? Where is your Ka Dadi? Tell me clearly," I asked with too much fear.


    My heart started beating so fast like it will explode at any time.


    Shruti replied crying," Ka dadi went to the market for groceries. She forgot to take her phone. I was


    ying with Mehrab in the garden. I don''t know from where a snake came and bitten Mehrab. He is


    now unconscious. Asif uncle and papa are also not at home. I am not understanding what I should do."


    Mehrab is unconscious. This sentence is enough for me to lose my sanity. I felt like my body turned


    cold and I stiffened on my ce. Tears starteding out of my eyes automatically.


    Before I could say anything to Shruti my phone''s battery died and now I can''t talk with her. I couldn''t


    even suggest her to take the help from our neighbour.


    I have to go home and take my son to hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t even imagine


    what will happen to my son.


    I am crying and waiting for taxi. But, I am not finding any taxi. Now, I am just taking Ah''s name and


    requesting him to save my Mehrab anyhow.


    Suddenly, a car stopped in front of me. I know this car''s owner. It''s Mr Rehaan''s car.


    He opened the car window and asked me worriedly seeing my state," Ms Meher, are you ok?"


    " Sir, I have to reach my home ASAP. Please, help me," I said crying and joined my hands in front of


    him.


    He said assuring me," Don''t cry. I will take you to your home."


    I didn''t expect that he will help me. But, still I have to take his help. I can see his curious and worried


    expression to know what happened to me.


    Without wasting any time I got into his car and told him my house address.


    After one hour


    " How is my son, doctor?" I asked the doctor who hase out of the cabin after checking Mehrab.


    The doctor replied giving me a assuring smile," Rx, Miss. Your son is fine. The venom couldn''t


    spread in his whole body.  Thankfully, you have taken him to the hospital timely. Moreover, the snake


    wasn''t that venomous."


    I said closing my eyes taking a deep breath," oh! Ah. I am grateful to you that Mehrab is fine."


    I asked the doctor," Can I meet my son? When will he gain his consciousness?"


    " At least, for now, you can''t meet your son. He is under observation. He will open his eyes in 2/3


    hours. No need to worry," The doctor replied.


    I thanked the doctor and then he excused himself giving me a smile.


    I am now looking at Mehrab through the ss door. Some medical equipment is attached to his body


    and a nurse is monitoring everything.


    My heart cried out in pain seeing my naughty boy like that. I am missing his talking too much.


    I said resting my palm on the ss door," Mehrab, mera bha(my dear). Please,e back to your


    mamma. I am missing you too much."


    Tears have already made their way down to cheeks. I am feeling pain in my chest for my little boy.


    I am still crying when I heard Mr Rehaan''s voice from behind. He was the one who helped me in


    bringing Mehrab at the hospital.


    He asked me with concern," How is your son, now? Is he fine?"


    I informed him whatever the doctor has told me. I saw him sighing in relief.


    Then, I said to him politely,"Sir, I will talk with youter. I have to pay the hospital bill now."


    Saying that I forwarded my leg when he holds my wrist and said," I have paid the bill already. You don''t


    have to bother."


    Hearing him I just stared at his face with confusion and trying to understand why he is helping me too


    much. I am too much surprised that I didn''t notice that he is holding my hand.


    After a few seconds, I freed my hand from his grip and said,"Sir, thank you so much. But, don''t have to


    pay the bill. I can pay.........."


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when he said with his cold voice," Don''t question me for my actions."


    Hearing his cold voice and seeing his dark expression I didn''t say anything further. I don''t want to earn


    his scolding right now.


    Suddenly, he said something which made me really surprised and ufortable. He said taking a


    deep breath," I didn''t expect that you are already married."


    I didn''t reply to him about this matter when he said smiling," Maybe Ah doesn''t want it."


    Saying that he left the ce without ncing back. I didn''t understand what was he talking about.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I am standing in front of that farmhouse where Meher used to stay. This whole area is containing her


    memory.


    Whenever Ie here I feel too much guilty. I still remember how I used to humiliate her. I still


    remember how I used to force her to sleep with me. After her death, I am understanding how much


    wrong I was.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I am looking at the burned farmhouse intensely. It''spletely destroyed by that fire explosion which


    happened here 3 years ago. Every concrete of this house is burned now. This whole ce looked like


    some kind of ghost house.


    I touched one of the burned bricks and remembered Meher''s innocent face. I closed my eyes and felt


    like she is in front of me. Her those innocent eyes, that innocent smile, that maddeningly intoxicating


    scent are still fresh inside my head.


    I am still closing my eyes when an idea came inside my head. Why didn''t I think about it earlier? I


    should rebuild this farmhouse and shift here. If I live here then I will feel that Meher is with me. Maybe


    she is not here but her memory will give me some peace inside my mind and heart.


    I want to keep this farmhouse just the way it was before. I will buy the same furniture which was inside


    this farmhouse. I will decorate it just the way it was before.


    " What about its design? It''spletely destroyed," My subconscious reminded me.


    I don''t have to worry about the design because this farmhouse was designed by one of my friends. He


    is one of the best architects in India right now. He is Rehaan Al Qureshi. Currently, he is in Bhopal.


    Without wasting any time I called him. After 3/4 times ringing he received the call.


    Before I could say hello he said to me dramatically," I can''t believe who is calling me! Number one


    businessman of India is calling me. I am too much honoured."


    " Tu kabse itna ghatiya jokes bolna shuru kiya hey? ( From when you have started telling so much


    worst jokes?)" I asked him rolling my eyes.


    I heard himughing and I also joined theughter.


    Then, he asked me seriously," So, how did you remember me today? Bohut din bad mujhe yaad kiya(


    you have remembered me after many days).


    After that, I told him about the farmhouse. I told him everything except the reason why I want to rebuild


    the farmhouse.


    After hearing me he replied," Bro, I am understanding everything. But, maybe I will not be able to


    design the farmhouse again as I have many projects in my hand right now. But, I will tell the ideas to


    one of my best students. She will do the design and trust me she will not disappoint you."


    " So, you are refusing me? I thought I was your best friend," I said coldly clenching my jaw.


    He tried to convince me but I just cut the call. I don''t like when someone refuses me. It always irritate


    me.


    I am going to throw the phone on the floor because of too much anger when Rehaan called me.


    I received the call and barked on his face," Why are you calling me? You already refused me."


    " Come on, bro. Don''t be mad. Fine. I will do the design," He said.


    I smirked and asked him," So, when are youing to Mumbai?"


    " Maybe next week. I wille with my student. I will do your design and she will assist me in my other


    projects," He informed me.


    I chuckled and said taunting him," Who is this she? Aren''t you too much fond of her? As per I


    remember you don''t like to mingle with woman''s. Then , what happened suddenly?"


    " Ab tu ghatiya jokes bol raha hey(Now, you are telling worst jokes). I am just pleased with her talent,"


    He replied hurriedly and I can feel he is nervous.


    Iughed at his condition and said," Fine.  Let''s see who is this talent who


    After two days


    At Night


    **At Meher''s ce**


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher is folding Mehrab''s clothes and cing them in the cupboard one by one. She is doing her work


    silently but her whole mind is upied by some old memories of Sehreyar and her.


    Sehreyar has tortured her enough but there was also some moments when he used to care for her.


    There are some moments when he used to behave gently with her.


    She remembered a day when she was on her periods. Her period cramps were making her condition


    worse. She was lying on the bed and crying in pain.


    That day Sehreyar didn''t went to his office and took her to the doctor. He took care of her for the whole


    day leaving behind his every work.


    Remembering that day a small smile appeared on Meher''s lips and she just sighed thinking that all


    those cares of Sehreyar was just short lived.


    Her trail of thoughts are cut when she heard the giggling sound of Mehrab.


    She looked at Mehrab smilingly who is very busy in ying with a toy car on the floor. Yesterday, he


    was discharged from hospital and nowpletely fine.


    " Bhroom.....bhroom.....bhroom......" Mehrab uttered and trying to drive the toy car. He is trying very


    hard to start its engine.


    Meher justughed at his innocence. She stopped her working and walked towards him.


    She sat beside him and pulled him into herp. She said stroking his baby hairs," You don''t have to


    y with toy car anymore. Very soon mamma will have her own car."


    " Leally, Mamma?(Really mamma?)" Mehrab asked smuggling into his mother''s chest.


    Meher replied rocking Mehrab in her arms," Yes, we are going to shift to a new house. We are going to


    have a big car as well."


    Saying that Meher tickled Mehrab''s belly a little and he is giggling. Both mother and son are now


    spending some silly times together.


    After some time Mehrab slept in his mothers embrace and Meher is just admiring his little boy''s cute


    face. She kissed his forehead and pray to Ah to keep him away from every evil eyes.


    Meher is now thinking about something deeply. She is nodding her head slightly like she is solving any


    problem.


    Then she looked outside though the window and said," Sehreyar Al Seikh, I aming to Mumbai. I


    can''t even imagine your reaction after seeing me alive and sessful as a established Architect."


    Sehreyar, Haniya and Sajal are having their dinner. All are eating their food silently.


    It''s been days since Haniya has returned to her house and her condition is better. She is recovering


    from her emotional scars as well. She is very happy after a long time with her family. She is also very


    happy that Sehreyar has married Sajal.


    " Take another piece," Sajal said and tried to ce another chicken piece in Sehreyar''s te.


    He replied annoyingly," I will take whatever I want. You don''t have to put your nose everywhere."


    Sajal felt hurt by hearing his stern reply in front of Haniya. But, didn''t say anything. She is used to his


    rude behaviour.


    Haniya is noticing everything and understood that something is very wrong between her brother and


    sister-inw. She is understanding that Sehreyar doesn''t like Sajal. She can sense the tension between


    them. She made her mind that she will talk with Sajal about this matter.


    But, for now, Haniya concentrated on her food.


    Haniya asked Sehreyar chewing her food," it''s been days since I came back. Why isn''t dadiing to


    me?


    " She is stuck with some business in our vige home. She will return very soon. She is very happy that


    you are fine now," Sehreyar replied smiling.


    Haniya and Sehreyar are now talking and remembering their childhood. Both areughing


    remembering their silly doings when they were little. After a long time, both brother and sister are


    talking carefreely.


    Sajal has also joined them. She is very happy that Sehreyar isughing so care freely at her presence.


    Suddenly, Sehreyar choked his food and started coughing. Sajal forwarded a ss of orange juice


    towards Sehreyar.


    Without thinking anything further Sehreyar gulped down the juice in one go and finished it.


    " Come on bhaiya. You should be more careful while eating," Haniya said and finished her food.


    Sehreyar didn''t say anything. But, he is feeling different after drinking the juice. He is feeling too much


    hot and sweating. He felt like his eyes are bing heavy. He didn''t understand why is he feeling like


    that.


    After some time everyone is now done with their dinner and returned to their respective rooms.


    Sehreyar has also returned but he is feeling ufortable and unusual. His whole body is sweating


    and he is bing horny without any reason. His eyes are getting blurry.


    " What''s happening?" He uttered with too much confusion and removed his shirt which is now


    drenching with his sweat. He is feeling that his body is heating up.


    Then, he couldn''t control himself anymore and copsed on the bed. His eyes are now ttering like


    any time he will faint.


    Before losing his full consciousness he found that a womanly figure is entering into his room.


    " Who are......" He tried to say but couldn''tplete his sentence further and fainted immediately.


    The woman who entered into the room came forward and hovered over him. She is now caressing her


    fingers on Sehreyar''s face and then down to his neck. She kissed his lips briefly thrusting her tongue


    inside his mouth.


    She straddled over him and said seductively running her fingers on Sehreyar''s broad chest," Tonight I


    will earn what''swfully mine."

 Chapter 29- Ice cream parlour

    Chapter 29- Ice cream parlour


    After one week


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "Mamma, this pace is scery(Mamma, this ce is scary).(Abryone ez heving gun) Everyone is having


    gun," Mehrab said with fear and snuggled more into my chest.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    I replied stroking his baby hairs," It''s ok, honey. No one will harm you. Mamma is here to protect you.


    After meeting your uncle we will return home."


    Mehrab asked me curiously," Mamma, this who az new uncle? (Mamma, who is this new uncle?)"


    " He is Mamma''s elder brother. He is your uncle just like your Asif uncle and Asish uncle," I said patting


    his head.


    I am talking with Mehrab when I heard the familiar voice which I am hearing after 3 years. It''s none


    other than Adeel bhaiya''s voice. I looked at him and I couldn''t recognise him first. He is looking like a


    cave man with his long beard and hairs. He is wearing a dirty shirt with a shawl and looking like a half


    dead person. Only seeing his condition I can say that what kind of pathetic life he was leading.


    Yesterday, I came to Mumbai with Mehrab. Asif and Asish bhaiya was against my decision but I have


    managed them somehow.


    Aftering here I couldn''t resist myself to meet my brother Adeel. No matter what he is still my


    brother. I know that my brother hadmitted a grave sin and for this he is being punished. I was


    angry with him and in my anger I didn''t talk with him for thest 3 years. It''s enough now. I can''t be


    angry with him anymore.


    Adeel bhaiya said with too much shock like he has seen any kind of ghost," Meher!"


    " Bhaiya," I said and tears started rolling down from my eyes.


    I ced Mehrab on the nearby bench and run towards Adeel Bhaiya''s direction. I hugged him tightly


    and he also hugged me back. We both brother and sister cried out loudly in each other''s arm.


    He asked me with confusion yet curiously," You are alive? I was told that......."


    " Asif and I are safe. We are alive," I said and smiled at him.


    He asked me," But, how? Where were you? Wha............."


    He couldn''tplete his sentence when I said holding his hands," Bhaiya, I will tell you everything but


    first I want to introduce you to someone."


    He just knitted his brows when I called Mehrab and introduced mehrab to Adeel bhaiya.


    Mehrab is just looking at Adeel bhaiya clutching my waist tightly. I can see his confused face.


    I said to Adeel Bhaiya with too much happiness," Bhaiya, meet my son Mehrab Ahmed Khan."


    " Meher, are you married?" Bhaiya asked me with his suspicious look. I am sure he has already sense


    something.


    I took a deep breath and replied smiling," I wille to meet you tomorrow and tell you everything.


    Today I have juste to meet you. I just wanted to see my brother."


    " Ok, I will wait for you," Adeel bhaiya said.


    After that we talked for sometime. I told Adeel bhaiya about Asish bhaiya and how he helped me. I told


    my brother what I am doing now. I saw him feeling proud after knowing that I am an architect now. I


    also told him that Asif is now a musicposer and has his own career.


    Hearing me I saw Adeel bhaiya''s tears.  He said with too much guilt," Because of me you have gone


    through too much. I am sorry, Meher. I am sorry. Please, forgive me."


    " Whatever has happened it''s done now. We can''t change the past. But we can make our future better.


    Trust me bhaiya, I am very happy with my baby," Saying that I patted Mehrab''s head who is busy in


    sucking a lollipop.


    Bhaiya looked at Mehrab and said something which I wasn''t expecting. I just looked at him with my


    shocked expression.


    " Is he that Seikh''s son? Bhaiya asked me sternly.


    I just nodded my head in positive. I can''t hide my son''s identity from my brother.


    I said to him holding his hands tightly," I will tell you everything about my life. But, not now. Mehrab is


    here."


    He didn''t ask me anything further about Mehrab. We talked for a long time and remembered our happy


    moments. I am feeling too much rxed after meeting my brother. But, I can sense the fact that Bhaiya


    isn''t that much after knowing that Mehrab is Sehreyar''s son.


    After one hour


    " Numm....numm...yummm....Mamma, ice cream delicious( mamma, this ice cream is delicious),"


    Mehrab said pping his baby hands where I am feeding the ice cream to him.


    After meeting Adeel Bhaiya I took Mehrab to this ice cream parlour. It''s one of the best ice cream


    parlours in whole Mumbai. I used toe here with my friends. One day, I came here with that beast


    as well.


    " Won''t you feed Mamma also? I asked Mehrab wiping the ice cream from his lips which were


    spreading out.


    He giggled and said innocently," Meb, folgat tu fid u( Mehrab forget to feed you)."


    Saying that he took a spoonful of ice cream and put it inside my mouth. I chuckled at him seeing his


    innocence.


    He is now eating ice cream and I am looking at him with too much tension. I might have returned to


    Mumbai but a sudden fear is building up inside me for Mehrab.


    I know that Sehreyar Al Seikh doesn''t give any shit about me. It doesn''t matter to him that I live or die.


    But, what will be his reaction if hees to know that Mehrab is his son.


    Will he try to kill Mehrab? Or, will he ept Mehrab?


    No, no....he can''t ept Mehrab as he is already married. And I don''t need his eptance as well. I


    am now an employed woman who can bear her child''s expenses easily.


    I am more worried about his family members. What will be his fiancee and his grandma''s reaction if


    theye to  know about the truth who is Mehrab.


    They will obviously try to harm Mehrab just the way they harmed me. I have to keep Mehrab''s father''s


    identity as a secret. I can''t take any risk. I have to be careful.


    I have changed my mind to go in front of Sehreyar Al Seikh. What if he tries to harm my son! I will not


    go in front of him. I will just do my work and lead a peaceful life with my son.


    In front my son''s safety nothing is important to me.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    " When will this traffic end?" I asked my driver with too much anger.


    My driver replied," Sir, I don''t even know. We have to just wait."


    I cursed mentally and loosened my tie a little. It''s been 40 minutes since I am stuck in this traffic. I am


    feeling too much irritated.


    I looked outside through the window and saw a ice cream parlour. I just stared at the parlour and some


    memories started shing inside my head.


    Once I came to here with Meher after doing some shopping for her. It was the first andst time for us


    when we did the shopping together.


    shback from three years ago


    " Ice cream parlour! Meher uttered with a little bit of excitement looking behind me.


    I looked behind and found Mumbai''s best ice cream parlour. I looked at Meher and understood that she


    wants to eat ice cream. That''s why she is looking at the parlour intensely.


    I asked her with my cold voice," Do you want to eat ice cream?"


    Meher nodded her head in positive. I have to attend a meeting urgently. So, I can''t take her to the ice


    cream parlour now.


    " I have to attend an important meeting. So, I can''t gette. Eat another time," I said rudely.


    "It''s been months since I havest eaten ice cream," Meher said pouting her lips before getting into the


    car.


    I couldn''t resist myself without admiring the pout. Sometimes she behaves like a kid. Well, she is really


    a kid. She is just 18 years old.


    I sighed and told her softening my voice a little," You can eat. Let''s go."


    No sooner had I told the words she got down from the car hurriedly and thanked me.


    She was going to hug me but stopped looking at the surrounding. I saw her red cheeks because of


    shyness.


    A chuckle left from my mouth seeing her shy face. I hold her hand and dragged her to the ice cream


    parlour.


    shback ended


    A felt like my lips are moving upwards remembering Meher. She was really someone important to me.


    I am still looking at the parlour when I noticed that a girl who looks exactly like Meher ising out


    from the parlour with a small kid. The girl is smiling exactly like Meher.


    I chuckled and said mentally," Now, I have started hallucinating about her. Am I going mad?"


    I diverted my gaze to another direction. Suddenly, something clicked inside my head. Whatever I have


    seen it''s not my hallucination.


    I looked again at the parlour and the girl was still there. I saw her paying the bills. It didn''t take much


    time for me to understand that it''s reality.


    "Is Meher alive? But, how it can possible? Was I being told lies? What''s happening? If she is alive then


    who died at the fire explosion.


    These questions are now roaming inside my head and I am now totally confused.


    Without wasting any time I got down from the car to reach at Meher. I saw her smiling and talking with


    that kid. She is moving towards a car.


    For a few seconds, I almost forgot that I am running in the middle of the road. I started yelling Meher''s


    name but she isn''t hearing me because of the honking of the car.


    I will just cross the road when the traffic police whistled and every car on the road started moving. I am


    still trying to cross the road when a big truck came in front of me and I lost the sight of Meher.


    After that, I searched for her the whole area like a mad person but there was no trace of her like a few


    moments ago she wasn''t here. But, I am confirmed that I have seen Meher. I can never mistake while


    recognising Meher.


    I called my detective Ahsan and ordered him," I am sending you an ice cream parlour address. I want


    today''s CCTV footage of that parlour."


    He replied," the work will be done, Sir."


    If Meher is alive then I will not leave her this time. She is mine.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sajal is in her room and watching T.Vfortably sitting on her bed. She is looking very contented and


    happy.


    Her concentration from the TV is cut when someone turned off the Tv without her permission.


    " What the......." Sajal tried to say something but stopped immediately after seeing the person in front of


    her. And the person is none other than Sehreyar''s Dadi.


    She said to Sajal sternly," Why aren''t you pregnant yet? I ordered you to have Sehreyar''s baby as soon


    as possible. Only then he will give importance to you."


    " Your grandson doesn''t even look at me and you are telling me to be pregnant!" Sajal replied


    rolling her eyes.


    Dadi said dramatically holding Sajal''s face," Then what''s the point of having this beautiful face. Can''t


    you use this and your brain? I thought you were intelligent."


    " Your grandson is still stuck with that bitch. He is still mad about that little bitch of him. That whore,"


    Sajal said angrily gritting her teeth.


    Her Dadi replied having a dark expression on her face," That girl is dead. She is dead for Sehreyar."

 Chapter 30- A woman in veil

    Chapter 30- A woman in veil


    The Next Day


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar is getting ready for the office. He is just thinking about Meher and bing impatient to meet


    her. He is 100% sure that it was Meher whom he saw yesterday.


    His detective is still collecting the CCTV footage as its illegal to give CCTV footage to someone


    randomly. Sehreyar told his detective to throw some money on the ice cream parlour owner''s face and


    collect the footage as soon as possible.


    Sehreyar is wearing his coat when Sajal hugged him from behind. She said softly," dear husband,


    " Don''t be clingy. Leave me. Don''t you have any shame? Stop throwing yourself on me," Sehreyar said


    annoyingly and jerked off Sajal from his body.


    Sajal said angrily," I have hugged my husband. Not any stranger."


    " We are husband and wife in front of the whole society but what''s the reality we know very well,"


    Sehreyar replied and started to leave the room.


    Before he could leave, Sajal said sternly," What if I be pregnant with your child. Then you will be


    considerate to me. Right?"


    Sehreyar turned and asked her sarcastically," And exactly how you will be pregnant with my child


    without my cooperation?"


    Sajal smirked and whispered in his ears," I have already taken what''swfully mine."


    After that, she shared everything about that night when Sehreyar was unconscious. She told him


    everything whatever she had done with him.


    " You bitch! You took advantage of my unconscious state! How dare you to spike my drink!" Sehreyar


    growled holding Sajal''s hairs tightly.


    Sajal replied smirking," It was my right. And I know exactly how to take what is mine."


    Sehreyar is going to say something when his phone started ringing. He saw the caller id and it''s from


    his detective. He knew it''s an important call.


    " I will deal with youter," Sehreyar said angrily and stormed out of the room with his ruined mood.


    Sajal said dramatically looking at Sehreyar''s retreating figure," Very soon I will be pregnant with your


    child. I will see how you ignore me at that time."


    After some time Sajal is now doing some work in her room when Haniya entered into the room without


    any noise.


    " Bhabi(sister-inw)," Haniya called and Sajal looked at the door bing startled.


    Sajal said taking a breath," You almost scared me. Come, please. Don''t stand at the door."


    Haniya smiled and walked to Sajal. She sat beside Sajal and started talking with her about many


    things. Haniya is telling many things to Sajal about her daughter Husna.


    Sajal is very happy about Haniya that finally, this poor girl has found some happiness in her life.


    Suddenly, Haniya asked Sajal," May I ask you something, Bhabi?"


    " Yeah. Of course," Sajal replied looking cautious.


    Haniya asked Sajal with a suspicious look," Is everything alright between you and bhaiya?"


    Hearing the question Sajal became surprised. She thought mentally," Haniya shouldn''t know the truth


    about our rtionship."


    " Yeah. Everything is alright," Sajal replied masking her worried expression.


    Haniya just nodded her head but she isn''t fully convinced. She can sense the tension in Sajal.


    " Why are you asking like that?" Sajal asked Haniya curiously.


    Haniya replied," I don''t like Bhai''s behaviour to you. That''s why I asked the question."


    Sajal replied chuckling," Your bhai is just always busy in works. He has to take care of his whole


    business alone which always lead him to ruined mood. That''s why he behaved roughly sometime.


    Otherwise, he loves me a lot."


    Hearing her, Haniya didn''t say anything further about this matter. She is now thinking about something


    deeply.


    Then, she asked Sajal directly," Is there another woman in Bhai''s life? What are you hiding bhabi?"


    Hearing the question from Haniya, Sajal became startled. She wasn''t expecting this type of question


    from Haniya.


    " What do you mean?" Sajal asked Haniya sternly and tried to act normal.


    Haniya replied knitting her brows," I don''t know why I am feeling that you are hiding something and


    Dadi also knew about something which I don''t know."


    This time Sajal became ufortable and thinking why Haniya is interrogating her.


    " There is nothing like that. Come on. Stop acting like a spy. Let''s make some cookies," Sajal replied


    diverting the topic and started dragging Haniya to the kitchen.


    Haniya isn''t saying anything but her whole mind is upied by the conversation which she heardst


    night between Sajal and their Dadi.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    " So, Meher is alive," I said looking at the CCTV footage and Ahsan said yes.


    In the footage, I saw Meher is eating ice cream with a little kid. I am wondering who is this little kid. For


    now, the kid is not my concern. Only Meher is my concern. If I find her than this little kid''s identity will


    be automatically revealed.


    After knowing that Meher is alive I am feeling so happy which I can''t describe in words. I am thanking


    Ah continuously that finally, Ie to know that Meher is alive. This time I will not let her go. She is


    mine. I will marry her and make her my wife. If it takes me to divorce Sajal then I will do it dly.


    I ordered Ahsan," Find out Meher as soon as possible. I can''t wait to meet her."


    "The work will be done," Ahsan obeyed and going to leave my office when I called him by his name.


    He turned his face to me and I said to him angrily," Tell the inspector Abhinash to meet me right now. I


    want to know why he told lies about Meher''s death."


    " I will inform him right now," Ahsan said and left my office hurriedly.


    After one hour


    " You called me, Mr Seikh. Any emergency?" Inspector Abhinash said and asked for permission to


    enter into my office cabin.


    Well, a police inspector is giving me so much respect because he knew about my friendship with the


    high profile police officials and the powerful politicians. He knew what kind of power I hold.


    I replied smiling," Oh, please. Come in, Inspector Abhinash. I have something important to discuss with


    you."


    He came forward and I gestured him to sit on the chair in front of me. I ordered my PA to send two cups


    of coffee.


    " What''s the matter Mr Seikh? Is everything alright? He asked me curiously.


    I chuckled and walked to his direction. I rested my one hand on his shoulder and said dramatically,"


    Everything will be alright when you will tell me the truth about Meher and her brother''s death."


    " What are you talking about?" he asked me bing shocked. I can sense that he is panicking like


    someone has revealed his some kind of secret.


    He is going to stand up when I forcefully seated him back and said dangerously," Will you tell me why


    you said that you have found Meher''s dead body and her brother''s body in my farmhouse where Meher


    is still alive?"


    " I don''t know what are you talking about? Meher Afroz Khan is dead," Inspector Abhinash said with his


    fake confidence.


    I replied angrily showing him the CCTV footage," Then, who is this girl? Is she her ghost? It''s clear that


    Meher Afroz Khan is alive."


    Seeing the footage he started mumbling and trying to make any excuse. I saw him sweating.


    I threatened him wiping the sweat beads from his forehead with a tissue paper," S kamina! Aab tu


    apna yay muh khulega(Bastard! Now will you open your mouth?) Or, I should Call the DGP to suspend


    you right now. I think you know very well about my power."


    " No. Mr Seikh. Don''t call the DGP. I will tell every truth right now," He replied getting scared. He knew


    very well about my threat that I don''t fuss in the air.


    I said going back to my sit," Now, start. Tell me the truth."


    Then, he started saying," I was offered a huge amount of money to say lie about Meher Afroz Khan''s


    death."


    I became surprised hearing the information. Who would want like that? Is it Sajal? She is always


    jealous of Meher. Maybe she did all this to keep me away from Meher. If she is the one who made me


    stay away from Meher than I will show her hell for sure.


    " Who gave you the money? I asked inspector Abhinash curling my brows.


    He replied," Ek burkhewali awrat mujhse milne aayi thi( A woman in veil came to meet me. She gave


    the money.)


    " Who was that woman? Don''t you have her any kind of information like where she lives, what does she


    do, her phone number, etc," I asked him impatiently.


    He replied nodding his head in negative," I don''t know anything about her. She never showed me her


    face nor gave me any information about herself."


    I warned him dangerously," Are you saying the truth? If I find that you are lying then ........"


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when he said almost pleading," Mr Seikh. I am saying the truth. If you


    don''t trust me then you can check about the authenticity of my information."


    Seeing his behaviour I decided to trust him for now. I need to find out Meher first. Then, I will deal with


    that burkhewali awrat( Woman is veil). I am sure it''s none other than Sajal.


    I dismissed Inspector Abhinash and ordered him to inform me if he finds out any information about that


    woman who is the reason behind my belief that Meher is no more. I don''t know why I am feeling that it''s


    Sajal. I have to find out.


    Author''s p.o.v


    After talking with Sehreyar, Inspector Abhinash came out of Sehreyar''s office and called someone


    immediately.


    He is looking very tensed and sweating profusely. He was told to not open his mouth ever but he


    couldn''t keep his promise.


    After a few calls, the other person received the call and said," Hello, Inspector Abhinash. How are you?


    You have called me after a long time."


    " Mam, I am in trouble. I couldn''t keep my promise," Inspector Abhinash replied hurriedly.


    The other person asked him confusingly," What are you talking about?"


    After that, Inspector Abhinash told everything about Sehreyar''s inquiry. He informed her that Sehreyar


    is searching for Meher like a madman.


    " Then why did I give you so much money? You couldn''t even keep a single secret. You are totally


    useless. ," The other person said angrily.


    Inspector Abhinash replied being irritated," What I am supposed to do when Mr Sehreyar was


    threatening me by using my job? It''s not my fault."


    " Did you tell him about my identity? Did he know who I am?" The other person asked worriedly.


    Then, Inspector Abhinash replied smilingly," I didn''t reveal your identity in front of Mr Sehreyar. I am not


    that fool. But, you have to be careful. Mr Seikh is searching for you."


    The other person took a relief of breath and replied," Thanks to Ah that you didn''t reveal my identity


    and don''t worry about me. I will handle Sehreyar. Let''s not talk about this matter anymore. I am giving


    you another work. I hope you will do that properly."


    " What kind of work?" Inspector Abhinash asked confusingly.


    The other person replied," You have to find out Meher Afroz Khan before Sehreyar finds out her. Can


    you do that for me? If you do this then I will give you so much money that you don''t have to work in the


    police anymore. You will live like a king."


    She tried to lure Inspector Anbhinash with money. As a greedy and corrupted police officer Inspector


    Anbhinash agreed immediately to the offer.


    He said smiling," Your work will be done. I will start searching for Meher Afroz Khan right now. "


    " Fine. I will be waiting for the good news," The other person said and cut the call.


    After cutting the call the other person said angrily," This girl is again back. This time I have to teach her


    a good lesson before she appears in front of Sehreyar."


    At Night


    At Meher''s ce


    Meher is doing some work on herptop. She has started working as an Architect and just in one day,


    she has got some new projects to finish.


    She is very busy in her life with her work and Mehrab. She has already appointed a nanny for Mehrab


    whose job is to take care of Mehrab whenever Meher isn''t at home.


    Meher wanted to go in front of Sehreyar but jerked off the idea after thinking about Mehrab''s safety.


    She is still afraid about the fact of living in Mumbai.


    Meher is engrossed in her work when she heard Mehrab''s innocent voice. Mehrab called Meher from


    the bed," Manma, me not finding sip in my eyz(Mamma, I am not finding any sleep in my eyes)".


    " Mamma will sing a luby for you. Then, you will find sleep in your eyes," Meher said affectionately


    andid down on the bed beside Mehrab.


    She pulled him into her chest started stroking his hairs to make him sleep. She is going to sing a luby


    when Mehrab asked Meher curiously," Mamma, du avryone has Papa(Mamma, do everyone has


    papa?) Du me have Papa(Do I have Papa?)


    Meher be startled hearing Mehrab. She is surprised because Mehrab doesn''t talk about this Papa


    things often. He talked about this thing when he saw Sehreyar''s photo in the magazine for the first


    time.


    " Why are you asking that? Did anyone say anything to you?"Meher asked him worriedly.


    Mehrab replied innocently," I ash thi saim qution to Siya aunty(Mehrab''s nanny) and she tell me thet


    everyone hes Papa( I asked the same question to Siya aunty and she told me that everyone has Papa)


    Meher smiled after hearing his information and replied affectionately," You know what there some


    special child in this earth who doesn''t have Papa. Actually, they don''t need any Papa. You are one of


    them. You are a special kid."


    Mehrab is convinced by his mother thinking that he is a special kid. Unknown to him that his mother is


    crying for some unknown reason. He heard his mother singing a luby with her heavy voice. His little


    mind didn''t understand what his mother has gone through for him.

 Chapter 31- Threatening

    Chapter 31- Threatening


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "Oh! Ah. I amte. Mehrab must be waiting for me," I thought mentally and started pressing the lift


    button hurriedly.  One minute without Mehrab is like an eternity for me.


    I reached my apartment and rang the doorbell. Mehrab''s nanny Siya is with him and I am waiting for


    her to open the door.


    It''s been 5 minutes since I am ringing the doorbell but no one is opening the door. I have even called in


    Siya''s number but she isn''t receiving the call.


    I started calling by her name and Mehrab when someone opened the door. I didn''t notice who opened


    the door.


    I entered hurriedly and seeing the scenery in front of me my blood turned cold. A sudden fear run down


    through my whole system and I started sweating like a pig.


    I saw that Sehreyar''s Dadi is sitting on the living room''s couch and Mehrab is in herp. He is looking


    very frightened and crying. Sehreyar''s Dadi is tightly holding him. I am sure Mehrab is scared of her.


    This old woman is really scary and aplete witch.


    I also found that four goon type people are also here and two of them are holding Siya tightly. Her


    mouth is closed by a tape. These goons are having gun as well.


    I yelled loudly," What''s happening here? Leave my son and Siya."


    Saying that I tried to run towards Mehrab when the other two goons hold me tightly. I''m continuously


    telling them to leave me but no one is listening to me.


    Mehrab looked at me and cried out loudly," Mamma."


    Saying that he started wriggling in Sehreyar''s Dadi''sp. But, that old witch scolded him," you little shit!


    Stop struggling or I will call these scary uncles to kill you right now."


    She said all these pointing her finger to those goon type people. She is really a witch. How can she


    scare a little child like that?


    Hearing her Mehrab became silent and stopped his wriggling. He is looking too much afraid.


    I screamed at that old witch, "Please, Leave my son and this ce. Otherwise, I will call the police."


    I tried to scare her by saying that I will call the police though I know that police can''t do anything to her.


    This Seikh family is very powerful in every sector.


    " You are threatening me! Huh! You are threatening Anmol Seikh! Do you have any idea what kind of


    rtionship I have with the police? They salute me whenever they see me," She replied mocking me.


    I am not interested in her rubbish talking. So, I asked her hurriedly," Why are you here? What do you


    want?"


    She chuckled and said," I also have the same question. Why are you here? Why you are in Mumbai?"


    I replied trying to act strong," I am here for my work purpose."


    " Which work? To trap my grandson again. Did you just forget about that letter? Sehreyar clearly said


    that he doesn''t want you in his life anymore still you came into this city. Don''t you have any shame?"


    She replied clenching her jaw. I can see her hatred and disgust for me in her eyes.


    I replied confidently," I don''t have any rtionship with your grandson anymore and I am not interested


    to be with him. So, stop bothering me. Let me lead my life peacefully."


    Hearing me she came forward with Mehrab in her arms and threatened me," If you ever try toe in


    front of Sehreyar then I will not spare you and your little shit. I don''t want your filthy shadow in my


    grandson''s life."


    Saying that she handed over Mehrab in my arms making a disgusting face like she has touched any


    trash.


    I am too much angry after hearing her continuous shitty words about my son. But, I decided to keep my


    mouth shut seeing all the goons. I don''t want anyone to hurt my son.


    I said to her holding Mehrab in my arms tightly," I will never return to your grandson''s life. It''s my


    promise to you. But, you have to also promise me that any of Seikh family members will never bother


    me in my life."


    She clutched my hairs tightly and replied dangerously," No one will disturb you until you disturb us in


    our life."


    I am hissing in pain because of her tight grip on my hairs. Mehrab couldn''t tolerate his mother being


    hurt by some random woman.


    Without thinking anything Mehrab bitten on that old witch''s hand and she let out a scream. She left my


    hairs and said angrily," This little bastard!"


    Saying that she tried to p Mehrab when I hold her hand and jerked it off. Is she even human! How


    can she p a small child!


    " Don''t say or do anything to him. I request you. He is just a child," I said to the madwoman who is


    fuming in rage like she will eat Mehrab alive anytime.


    After a few seconds, she became normal and came forward to my direction. She whispered in my ear


    like a creep," I am sparing this little shit because he has Sehreyar''s blood flowing through his veins.


    Otherwise, I would have already strangled him to death."


    Hearing her my face became paled and I gulped down my saliva due to fear. How did this old witch


    know about Mehrab''s father? How it can possible!


    " He isn''t rted to your grandson. He is only my son," I said holding Mehrab protectively.


    She chuckled and replied with confidence," Do you think I am a fool? What do you think how I run the


    whole Seikh household? I have all the knowledge about my grandchildren. I know what are they doing


    and with whom they are doing. It''s obvious that this shit in your hold is Sehreyar''s bastard."


    " Don''t call my son Bastard. He has a name. And how can you be so sure that Mehrab is your


    grandson''s child? I asked her trying to act brave though I am hell afraid about this woman.


    She pointed her index finger on Mehrab''s upper lip and said," Sehreyar has the same brown mole over


    his upper lip as well and your son has the same mole as Sehreyar. Moreover, I knew from the very first


    that the doctor couldn''t abort the baby because of some problem in your uterus."


    After hearing her I became shocked beyond level. I am not understanding what I should say. This


    woman is really something. She is so cunning like a fox. She was keeping her eyes on me like a spy.


    I am still looking at her with my wide and shocked eyes when she said like a psycho," Maybe this little


    shit has Sehreyar''s blood but I will never ept your son and Sehreyar will also never ept this little


    shit of yours. So, make sure that Sehreyar neveres to know about your son. Otherwise........."


    " Whatever! Your grandson is nothing for me and my son will not have any connection with your


    grandson as well," I replied sternly cutting her sentence in the middle.


    I don''t need that man''s eptance. I am enough for my child. Mehrab will have his mother''s name


    only.


    " I hope you will keep your promise," that old witch said and signalled those goon type people to leave


    this ce. They obliged her immediately.


    I am consoling my frightened son when that old witch again said," Sehreyar is happy in his life with his


    wife. So, don''t ever dare to snatch my grandson''s happiness."


    Saying that she left my apartment hurriedly. I didn''t react to her saying. What''s the point of reacting or


    crying. He was never considerate to me.


    I took a deep breath and said to Siya," It''s time to change this apartment. I don''t want this woman to


    After one month


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been one month since Sehreyar is searching for Meher like a madman. He has searched every


    possible ce where Meher could be. But, he is returning empty hands every day. He is bing


    crazy for her. He doesn''t want to lose her again.


    On the other hand, Meher has changed her apartment as well as the area. She has taken another


    apartment very far from the area where she used to live.  She has also changed her dress up style.


    Now, She always wears burkha(veil) so that Sehreyar can never find her. She doesn''t want to be a


    bother in anyone''s life.


    Right now, Sehreyar is in his study room and attending a meeting via video conference. He is very busy


    with his works.


    " Ok. The deal is final. I will meet Mr Sharma next week and sign the papers," Sehreyar said and ended


    the video conference.


    He closed his eyes and started rubbing his forehead when Haniya enterd into the room.


    " What are you doing here, Haniya? Where is Husna?" Sehreyar asked without opening his eyes?


    Haniya asked him bing amused," How do you alwayse to know that it''s me?"


    " You are my sister. I can recognise your footsteps. Now, tell me how is Husna? Is she fine?"Sehreyar


    asked with a smile and opened his eyes.


    Haniya replied sitting in front of him," Husna is fine and sleeping now."


    Sehreyar is noticing Haniya carefully. He is noticing her hesitation. He understood that Haniya wants to


    ask him something.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    " What do you want to ask? Sehreyar asked Haniya.


    Haniya became startled hearing his question. She said surprisingly," How do you know that I want to


    ask something?"


    Sehreyar chuckled and replied affectionately," tum mere dil ka sabse kimti tukra ho( you are the most


    precious part of my heart). I understand your talking before you say it to me."


    " You are the best brother in the whole world," Haniya said smiling.


    Sehreyar asked her chuckling," Stop ttering me and tell me what do you want to ask?"


    " Can I go to meet Adeel?" Haniya asked in one go with a scared voice. She knew very well that


    Sehreyar will be furious after hearing her. But, still, she asked him putting aside her all fear. No matter


    what she is still in love with Adeel and wants to meet him.


    Sehreyar replied sternly," No, you can''t."


    Saying that he stood up to leave the room when Haniya requested holding his hands," Bhaiya, please.


    Let me meet him for once."


    " Didn''t you hear my decision? Stop nagging," Sehreyar said with his dangerous voice.


    " Bhaiya, please..i wan..........." Haniya couldn''tplete her sentence when Sehreyar barked on her


    face," You will not meet that fucker. If you take his name again then I will forget our rtionship."


    Hearing his harsh voice and rude words Haniya started crying badly but Sehreyar is still impassive by


    her crying.


    After a few moments, Sehreyar pulled Haniya into his embrace and said softly," You have to


    understand that Adeel doesn''t deserve you. He is nothing to you. He is a low lying shit. You can''t just


    go to meet him"


    " He is still my husband," Haniya replied soaking Sehreyar''s shirt with her tears.


    Sehreyar sighed and going to say something when they heard someone''s voice.


    They looked at the door and found that a maid is looking at them with a worried expression.


    "What happened?" Sehreyar asked the maid confusingly.


    The maid replied," Sir, Sajal mam has fainted. She wasn''t feeling very well. "


    " What?" Sehreyar and Haniya both said in unison.


    The maid replied," Yes, she has fainted and bade madam (senior madam) has already called a doctor."


    After one hour


    " Congrattions, Mr Sehreyar. You are going to be a father," The doctor said smiling.


    Sehreyar just red at Sajal who is smirking at him. He understood that the baby is the result of a non-


    consensual rtionship. He wasn''t in his sense when Sajal took advantage of his senseless situation.


    He was expecting this day but he didn''t imagine that this day wille so early.


    Sehreyar is not happy with the news that he is going to be a father. This thing reminded him of some


    shbacks. He remembered that day when Meher told him first that he is going to be a father. He again


    cursed himself for killing Meher''s baby.


    Everyone is happy after hearing this good news except Sehreyar. He is just bing pissed off more.


    But, he is determined that he will never hate Sajal''s baby. It''s his baby also. Once hemitted a sin


    by not epting his own baby but now he will notmit the same sin by rejecting his own baby. He


    has made his mind that he will be a good father. He is also worried about another thing. As Sajal is


    pregnant, it will be difficult for him to divorce her. He doesn''t know how will he keep Meher with him


    when Sajal is also here. Now, he is very worried about this matter.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi is in cloud nine that the heir of the Seikh family ising. She is very happy thinking


    that may be Sehreyar will forget Meher this time as he will have his own family including his child.


    " I am very happy for you both," Sehreyar''s dadi said and kissed Sajal''s forehead.


    Haniya congratted her brother and sister inw. But, she isn''t understanding why Sehreyar isn''t


    happy about this news.


    So, she asked Sehreyar curiously," Aren''t you happy bhaiya?"


    Hearing her question, Sehreyar''s Dadi and Sajal are also looking at him with their questioning eyes.


    Especially, Sajal is very eager to know what Sehreyar feel about this baby.


    Before Sehreyar could response, his phone started ringing and he received the call.


    His facial expression became changed after hearing the other person who was on the call. A happy


    and peaceful expression appeared on his face.


    " I aming right now," Sehreyar said over the phone and left without ncing back.

 Chapter 32- Face to face

    Chapter 32- Face to face


    Author''s p.o.v


    " I really respect your emotion, Sir. But, I am not ready to be in any kind of rtionship. You don''t know


    anything about my past," Meher replied to Rehaan politely.


    A few moments ago Rehaan came to meet Meher in her office and he proposed her. Rehaan was


    having feelings for Meher from the very first but couldn''t say anything to her thinking that she is


    married. Recently, he came to know that she isn''t married. So, he decided to propose her.


    On the other hand, Meher is not ready to be in any kind of rtionship. Moreover, she doesn''t feel


    anything about Rehaan because she is still stuck with Sehreyar''s memories. So, she politely refused


    him.


    Rehaan tried to convince Meher," Try to understand Meher. I don''t want to know about your past. I don''t


    have any problem with your past. Anyone can have a bad past. Even I also have a bad past. That


    doesn''t mean we can''t be happy in future. We should move on in our life."


    " Sir, try to understand. I have a baby. I am a mother. I am not suitable for you. You will find any better


    girl than me," Meher replied politely.


    Rehaan said smilingly," I will be a good father for your baby. Just give me a chance. You don''t have to


    answer me so early. You can take as much time you want."


    Hearing him, Meher thought for sometimes. She remembered Sehreyar who has already moved on in


    his life. He is very happy in his life with his wife and family.


    " If he can move on then why am I not moving on? I should also move on. What''s the point of shedding


    tears for a person who never considered me as his anything," Meher thought mentally.


    Meher replied to Rehaan," Umm....I will think about it. I hope you will not mind."


    A big smile formed on Rehaan''s lips and he said," Ok. I will be waiting for your reply."


    Saying that he left Meher''s office and Meher just sighed. She isn''t understanding is she doing right by


    giving a chance to Rehaan.


    After some hours Meher came out of her office and ready to return home. Her apartment isn''t that far


    from her office so she decided to walk though she has her car.


    Meher is walking and thinking about Rehaan''s proposal when without any warning someone pulled her


    into his chest by holding her hand.


    Meher got startled by the sudden action and became frozen like a statue. Her body became cold


    hearing the voice of this person.


    " I missed you so much," the voice said with too much emotion and the person is none other than


    Sehreyar.


    Though Meher was wearing a burkha(veil) but Sehreyar didn''tmit any mistake while recognising


    her. He removed the face veil from her face and cupped Meher''s face in his palm.


    He said almost crying," You won''t believe how much happy I am after seeing you alive. Why did you


    leave me? You don''t know how much pain I have endured without you? I was searching for you like a


    madman and here you are."


    Saying that he hugged her tightly and Meher is still in her shocking position. She isn''t understanding


    why Sehreyar would miss her when he was the one who told her to leave from his life.


    " Where did you go? Huh! This time I will not let you leave me. You are mine. This time I will give you


    every happiness which you deserve. After losing you I came to know about your value. After losing you


    I understood how much empty is my life without you. I love you, Meher. I love you so much," Sehreyar


    confessed truthfully tightening his hug.


    Meher couldn''t believe what she has heard. Her mind became nk and she is just standing like a


    statue. Her eyes became watered hearing his confession. Her heart is beating so fast like it will explode


    at any time. She is going to hug him back when she remembered all those past memories and


    Sehreyar''s Dadi''s threat.


    " It''s all lie. He is a lier. He will again y with your feelings and your life. Think about Mehrab also,"


    Meher''s subconscious reminded her and she pushed him away from her.


    Sehreyar became startled by her action and looked at her with his wide eyes. He is going to touch her


    again when Meher jerked off his hand and screamed," Don''t touch me. You lier."


    " I know. You are angry with me. I am sorry for misbehaving with you. Forgive me, please," Sehreyar


    said with too much guilt in his voice.


    Meher let out a sarcasticugh after hearing him and said," Misbehave! Just misbehave! You have


    ruined my life. You are a monster. I will never forgive you."


    Sehreyar replied with his vulnerable voice," After losing you I understood how much wrong I was. I


    understood how much I love you and need you in my life."


    " You need me just for my body. You have never tried to understand my feelings. Moreover, how many


    lies you will say Mr Sehreyar? Didn''t you tell me that you don''t want to see my face? Didn''t you tell me


    that you will not see my face even if I die? Didn''t you tell me that you are now bored with me? Didn''t


    you tell me that you love Sajal Seikh? Then, what happened suddenly that you want me in your life


    again? Meher asked angrily where tears aren''t stopping from her eyes.


    Sehreyar became surprised by hearing her questions. He never said all this to her. He asked her


    confusingly," When did I say all this to you? I can never say all this."


    " Don''t act like you don''t know anything about that letter. How can you forget about that letter which you


    send me by your Dadi''s hand," Meher snapped at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar replied knitting his brows," what letter? What are you talking about? I never sent any letter to


    you."


    " Enough. You are a lier and you will remain a lier. I don''t want to hear any of your rubbish talking. Just


    leave me alone," Meher said and going to leave the ce when Sehreyar hold her hand tightly and


    said," Not this time."


    Saying that he started dragging her to his car. He said with too much determination," You are mine and


    today I will make you mine officially."


    Meher jerked off his hand and said angrily," I am not going to be your mistress again. You don''t own


    me."


    Sehreyar didn''t answer her. He is going to hold her again when she almost run to the road and said


    angrily," If you don''t leave this ce then I willmit suicide in front of your eyes right now."


    " Have you gone mad? Don''t act like a kid," Sehreyar said and tried to pull her from the road.


    Meher replied going to the edge of the road," Return to your car and leave this ce right now."


    " Meher, don''t act like an immature. People are looking at us. Come back here," Sehreyar said trying to


    convince Meher.


    Meher replied angrily," Will you leave this ce or I should jump under any car. You will be responsible


    for my death."


    " Ok. I am returning to my car and you just stop behaving like that," Sehreyar said and returned to his


    car. He doesn''t want to lose her.


    Just the blink of an eye Meher became vanished from this area before Sehreyar could do anything. He


    has lost her in the busy crowd.


    " Dammit!" Sehreyar said angrily punching on the steering wheel.


    Then he called his detective Ahsan and growled," You useless shit! You have given me just her


    workce address. I want her house address and with whom she is living in Mumbai. I want all the


    information in 24 hours."


    " I will try m........" Ahsan tried to say when Sehreyar replied angrily cutting his sentence in the middle," I


    will fire you if you fail to do this work."


    Saying that he cut the call and said with determination," This time I will not let you go from myself. I will


    make you mine with your consent or without your consent."


    But, something is bothering him too much. He isn''t understanding why Meher took his grandma''s


    name. Also, he isn''t understanding anything about that letter which Meher talked about.


    " I have to talk with Dadi," Sehreyar mentally thought.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I came back to my apartment and found that Mehrab is ying with his nanny.


    I am still in my shocked and bewildered state. I can''t fall in his trap again. I don''t believe whatever he


    has told me. He is now married and I don''t want to break another woman''s house.


    I am not afraid that he has found me. I am afraid about Mehrab. What if he tries to snatch Mehrab from


    me or try to kill Mehrab. Moreover, his Dadi''s threat is still clear in my head. I have changed my


    address but there is no guarantee about that old witch. That olddy and Sajal Seikh are more


    dangerous than Sehreyar. I still remember all those humiliations which Sejal and that old witch has


    given me. I am now regretting my decision of returning Mumbai. I shouldn''t have left Bhopal.


    I have already tried to contact Asif and Asish bhaiya but their phones are switched off. I don''t know why


    their phones are off.


    I gave Siya her payment and told her to leave the apartment right now. She was continuously asking


    me what happened but I didn''t utter any word with her. She left my apartment immediately taking her


    payment.


    I am going to leave this city as soon as possible. I can''t risk Mehrab''s life. He is my everything.


    I am now preparing my luggage when Mehrab asked me clutching my right leg," Mamma, We where


    going? (Where are we going?)


    I replied patting his head," We are going to meet your Asish and Asif uncle."


    " Yeayy. I will pay Shruti didi( I will y with Shruti didi)," Mehrab said with excitement clinging to my


    leg.


    I am now done with my packing. I picked up Mehrab in my arms and ready to leave the apartment.


    I reached the parking lot area and found Zaroon bhai who is my driver. I told him that I want to go back


    to Bhopal.


    " you can''t return Bhopal right now. You have to wait for almost one week," Zaroon bhai informed me.


    I asked him with my shocked expression," What are you saying? Why is that?"


    " Whole Bhopal city is under curfew and lockdown because of some political issue. Didn''t you see the


    Now, I am understanding why I couldn''t contact Asif and Asish bhaiya. I rubbed my forehead with total


    frustration and fear. What will happen now? If Sehreyar''s Dadies to know that Sehreyar has found


    me then she will obviously me me and can harm me and my son.


    I asked Zarron bhai with a little bit of hope," Isn''t there any way to return Bhopal?"


    " No, the whole area is under the strict supervision of the police. It''s impossible to return now," He


    replied and I just let out a frustrated groan.


    After that, I returned to my apartment and angrily threw the luggage. I am not understanding what I


    should do.


    Mehrab is now crying for food. I am too much worried and tired to do anything. I just took out the food


    from the refrigerator and heated it.


    Now, I am feeding Mehrab and Sehreyar''s words are ringing inside my head. He confessed that he


    loves me. Does he really love me? Is he really sorry for his behaviour? Was he saying the truth about


    that letter? Should I forgive him?


    Yaya Ah in which trouble you have put me again....


    At Night


    Author''s p.o.v


    " It''s thest spoon. Eat it," Sehreyar''s Dadi said to Sajal holding another spoonful of food in front of her


    mouth.


    Sajal replied turning her face in another direction," oh! Dadi. I am full. Don''t feed me anymore."


    " You should eat more. I want a strong baby like his/her father," Sehreyar''s dadi said to Sajal resting


    her one hand on Sajal''s belly.


    Sajal just chuckled hearing her. Sehreyar''s Dadi was feeding Sajal with her own hands. She is very


    happy about Sajal''s baby.


    Both are now talking about the baby when Sehreyar entered into the room with his expressionless face.


    " I have something important to discuss with you, Dadi. Come with me," Sehreyar said to his grandma.


    He didn''t ask about Sajal''s health. He didn''t even ask about his baby. This thing made Sajal and his


    Dadi very disappointed.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi said to Sehreyar almost scolding," Sajal is pregnant with your child. At least ask about


    your baby''s condition."


    " Will youe with me or not? Sehreyar asked his Dadi sternly.


    Shreyar''s Dadi didn''t say anything further and came out of the room with Sehreyar.


    Before she could ask any questions Sehreyar asked her," Which letter you gave Meher?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    " What? I didn''t get you," Sehreyar''s dadi uttered surprisingly though she knew about which letter


    Sehreyar is talking. But, she isn''t understanding why Sehreyar is asking about that letter suddenly.


    Sehreyar asked her again," Did you give any letter to Meher or not? Just answer in yes or no."


    " No, I didn''t give any letter to that whore," Sehreyar''s dadi replied rolling her eyes.


    Sehreyar said with too much anger in his voice," Don''t say any dirty word about Meher."


    " Suddenly, why are you talking about that girl. Isn''t she dead? Sehreyar''s Dadi asked suspiciously to


    know what''s actually going on.


    Sehreyar replied with too much happiness," Meher is alive."


    " And what''s your intention about that girl?" Sehreyar''s dadi asked him with a slightly angry voice.


    Sehreyar looked at his grandma and asked surprisingly," Aren''t you surprised that Meher is alive?"


    " That girl is no concern of me. So, I don''t care if she lives or dies," She replied angrily.


    Sehreyar chuckled and said," But, you have to take her in your concern because very soon she will be


    the daughter inw of Seikh family."


    " What do you mean? Sehreyar''s Dadi asked with too much confusion.


    Sehreyar replied with determination," I am going to divorce Sajal and marry Meher whom I love."

 Chapter 33- Determined to marry

    Chapter 33- Determined to marry


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar replied with determination," I am going to divorce Sajal and marry Meher whom I love."


    The words left from his mouth and a ss breaking sound echoed through the whole room.


    Sehreyar and his Dadi turned their head behind and found Sajal who is fuming in rage. In her anger,


    she has broken a coffee mug.


    " You can''t do that me. I am pregnant with your child! You can''t leave me in this situation," Sajal said


    angrily shooting daggers at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar replied sternly, "The child is my only concern. Not it''s mother. The child will have everything


    which he/she deserves. I will give you the divorce paper tomorrow. Sign it clearly."


    Saying that Sehreyar is going to leave the room when Sehreyar''s Dadi reminded Sehreyar," Have you


    forgotten about your promise which you made to your mother?"


    " No, I haven''t forgotten anything. I was only promised to marry Sajal and I have fulfilled it. I am not


    bound to spend my life with her," Sehreyar said without any kind of hesitation.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before Sehreyar could leave the room, his Dadi started her acting. Intentionally, she fell on the floor


    holding her chest. She understood that she can stop him only by emotional ckmail.


    She said screaming," Ahh....my chest.....oh Ah....."


    " Dadi......" Sajal and Sehreyar both run towards their Dadi. They both held her shouldres and helped


    her toy down on the bed.


    Sehreyar gave his Dadi a ss of water and she drank it hurriedly. After some time she became


    rxed and said crying," I thought my grandson loves me. I thought my grandson will always listen to


    my advice but I was wrong."


    Saying all this she started crying very badly like she is very hurt but from inside she is cursing Meher


    and hoping for her death.


    " Dadi, I always love you and respect you. Don''t talk like that," Sehreyar said getting emotional.


    He tried to pull her into his chest but she jerked off his hand angrily and said," you don''t have to show


    me your fake concern. That girl is now your everything. I am nothing to you. I have lost my Sahu."


    She is emotionally ckmailing Sehreyar and like a fool, he is falling in his grandma''s trap. He can''t


    see a single drop of tear in his grandma and Haniya''s eyes.


    " Don''t show me your fake concern. I am nothing to you," Sehreyar''s dadi whined and turned her face


    in another direction.


    Sehreyar sighed and felt guilty for behaving like a mannerless person with his grandma. He cursed


    himself for behaving like that to his grandma.


    He asked his dadi softly," tell me. What I have to do to prove that I am still your Sahu and I love you


    always?"


    " No, you don''t have to do anything. You should go to that worthless girl. I am nothing for you. Your


    family is nothing," His Dadi again whined but this time she is happy from inside thinking that Sehreyar


    ising back to the right track.


    Sajal smirked seeing her grandma''s tricks to trap Sehreyar emotionally. She thought mentally," I have


    found a genius grandma."


    Sehreyar asked his grandma softly," You want me to not divorce Sajal, right?"


    " I just want to see my family happy," Sehreyar''s dadi said looking down


    Sehreyar replied smiling," Fine, I will not divorce Sajal. Are you happy, now?"


    Sehreyar''s Dadi nodded her head and smiled at Sehreyar. She said patting his head," I knew that my


    Sahu will never go against me."


    Sehreyar didn''t say anything further. He just nodded his head and walked to the door to leave this


    room. Sajal and Sehreyar''s Dadi exchanged their evil look and smirked.


    Before leaving the room, Sehreyar turned his head and informed his grandma," I will not divorce Sajal


    but I will marry Meher for sure. And no one can stop me even you, Dadi."


    Saying all this he smirked and his grandma and Sajal''s eyes became widened with pure shock.


    " Sehreyar!" His dadi screamed at him and the smile from her face dropped.


    This time Sehreyar replied chuckling," If you are my grandma then I am your grandson. I am not going


    to fall in your emotional trap again."


    " Emotional trap? My illness is looking like an emotional trap to you! How can you say that! Sehreyar''s


    Dadi yelled loudly.


    Sehreyar replied sternly," Because of your emotional drama I killed my first baby. This time I will not do


    any injustice with Meher again."


    Sajal and Sehreyar''s Dadi both became dumbfounded hearing him. They weren''t expecting that


    Sehreyar is understanding their emotional drama.


    " I will not divorce you but I will not ept you as my wife either. Only Meher has the right to be my


    wife," Sehreyar said to Sajal curtly.


    Sajal threatened Sehreyar," I will take legal action."


    " Jo ukhar na hey ukhar lo(Do whatever you want to do). I don''t give any shit about you," Sehreyar said


    and left the room leaving behind his Dadi and Sajal dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, Haniya saw Sehreyar is leaving the room angrily. She walked to the room and


    found that Sajal and her Dadi is sitting on the bed with their gloomy and angry face.


    " Kya huaa bhabi? ( what happened sister inw?). Why bhaiya is so angry?" Haniya asked Sajal


    confusingly.


    Sajal snapped at Haniya," Apni bhai se pucho ki kya huaa( Ask your brother what happened?). You


    brother has be mad after a prostitute."


    " What? What are you saying?" Haniya asked with total shock


    Sajal didn''t reply to Haniya. She just left the room with her ruined mood. Haniya called her a few times


    but she didn''t stop.


    This time Sehreyar''s Dadi opened her mouth and said," She is right. Your brother has be mad


    after a whore. Woh ek badchn awrat sey shadi karna chahta hey(He wants to marry a characterless


    girl). Kuch smajhao usse ki woh awrat wos ki liye sahi nehi hey(Make him understand that, that woman


    is not right for him)


    Haniya frowned her brows and asked," I am not understanding anything. Will you tell me everything


    clearly? About whom you are talking?"


    After that, Sehreyar''s Dadi told Haniya about Meher. She told many lies about Meher. She didn''t tell her


    the real reason behind everything. She just told that Meher is a gold digger who is manipting


    Sehreyar for his money.  She didn''t tell Haniya that Meher is actually Adeel''s sister.


    She said all this to make Meher bad in front of Haniya so that Haniya can talk with her brother.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi knew that Sehreyar only listens to Haniya''s words and take her words seriously.


    " This Meher! Whatever her name is. She is a shame in the name of woman. How can she destroy


    another woman''s house! And bhaiya? How can he be mad for a gold digger! He shouldn''t hurt


    bhabi like that," Haniya said with pure disgust


    Sehreyar''s dadi said dramatically almost crying," Men are stupid. Sometimes they be puppet of


    some bitchy woman''s without understanding. It''s not their fault always. That woman is a snake. She is


    snatching my family''s happiness."


    Saying all this she burst into tears and Haniya hold her in her embrace.


    Haniya said consoling her grandma," Don''t cry, dadi. I will talk with bhaiya."


    " And I will handle that whore. This time I will strangle her to death. But first I have to find her,"


    Sehreyar''s dadi mentally thought.


    After two days


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    It''s been two days since I haven''t gone home. I am staying in one of my hotels.


    I am tired of hearing Dadi''s emotional talking and Sajal''s fake crying. Whenever I went home Dadi and


    Sajal started their foul talking about Meher which irritates me. Now, Haniya has also joined the team.


    I didn''t say anything to Haniya about Meher''s identity. Because I don''t want her to know about my


    not back off this time.


    Now, I have just returned from the office. Iid down on the bed being tired and closed my eyes. I


    imagined Meher who is smiling. I am still searching for her and hoping that I will find her soon.


    I am still in my imagination when my phone started ringing. I saw the caller id and it''s from my useless


    detective Ahsan.


    " If you haven''t found anything yet then I am cutting the call," I said with my boring voice.


    He replied," Sir, I have found Meher mam. She is living in Mumbai for months with her son."


    " Her son? What did you just say? I asked him with my shocked voice and sat back on the bed.


    He informed me," Yes, Sir. Her son. She has a two-year-old son."


    " Is she married? I asked him bing impatient to know what the fuck is happening. I remembered


    that day when I saw hering out of the ice cream parlour with a kid. I never thought that it''s her kid.


    He said," No, Sir. She isn''t married. She is living in Mumbai with her son and working as an architect for


    the JK Corporation."


    I asked him again," Are you sure that the kid is her? Do you know anything about the kid''s father?"


    " There is no information about the kid''s father. But, I am 100% sure that the kid is her," Ahsan said


    with confidence.


    Hearing this information my blood is now boiling with pure rage. She isn''t married but has a kid. That


    means she had a rtionship with another man.


    Another man has touched her and even dare to impregnate her. This thought is making me mad. How


    dare she to fuck another man! And who is that fucker who touched what belongs to Sehreyar Al Seikh.


    I will cut his dick and feed him it. How dare he touch meher!


    " Meher is a pure girl. She can never do something like that," My subconscious said and I agreed with


    him.


    I asked Ahsan again," Are you sure that the kid is her biological son?"


    He replied with confidence," I am sure, Sir. I have been working under you for year. Did I ever give you


    any false information?"


    I remain silent hearing his question. I can''t doubt his loyalty. He has never given single wrong


    information to me.


    " Is that mean Meher has fucked another man!"I thought mentally I started seeing everything red


    because of anger.


    " Send me her address," I yelled over the phone and Ahsan just obliged me.


    After a few seconds, Ahsan sent me her address. I saw her address and said angrily," You didn''t do the


    right thing by getting in a rtionship with another man. I am bing crazy for you and going against


    my family for you. And here you have a son with some fucker. You didn''t do the right thing. You have


    burned my emotions. I will not spare you. This time I will make sure that you never forget whom you


    belong to."


    Meher''s p.o.v


    It''s been two days since I haven''t taken a step out of the house. Even I haven''t gone to my workce. I


    am handling everything virtually.


    I am afraid of going out. What if Sehreyar''s Dadi tries to harm me or Mehrab. This thing is bothering me


    too much. I have done a good thing by changing my apartment. I haven''t given this apartment''s


    address to anyone. I don''t want to see all those goons of Sehreyar''s Dadi.


    I am just waiting for that day when I will return to Bhopal. I am too much afraid here because I am


    alone. When my family will be with me then I will be a little bit rxed.


    On the other hand, Mr Rehaan was making me mad for the answer and I have rejected him. I have no


    feelings for him. I can''t y with his genuine feelings. He will find someone better than me. I am happy


    with my son in my life.


    I am now cooking food for lunch and Mehrab is ying with his toy cars sitting on the dining area''s


    floor.


    " Beep...beep.....my car.......go......beep...beep," I heard Mehrab is saying excitedly. I just chuckled


    hearing his baby voice. I wish my Mehmet was also here!


    "Why you snatch him from me, Ah? Why!" I said with too much sadness in my voice. Remembering


    Mehmet a lone tear escaped from my eyes. I took a deep breath and concentrate on my working.


    I am still cooking when Mehrab came from behind and hugged my one leg tightly.


    " What happened, baby? Are you done with your ying?" I asked him softly straining the rice from the


    water.


    Mehrab said nagging," Mamma, I em hungly(I am hungry)."


    " Wait for a little bit, baby. Mamma is almost done," I said affectionately.


    I am talking with Mehrab randomly. He is now telling me about the cartoons which he has seen on the


    TV. We mother and son are spending a good time together.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang and Mehrab runs towards the hallway to open it. Recently he has learnt


    how to unlock the door and this thing has be a headache for me. Without my permission, he


    always went outside. I have scolded him many times that it''s not safe for him to go outside but this boy


    never listens to me.


    " Mehrab, don''t open the door. Let mamma check first," I said almost running behind him.


    Mehrab replied giggling," Me big boy. Me open the door( I am a big boy now. I can open the door).


    He said and went on the top of the nearby table. He opened the door before I could stop him.


    I saw him standing in front of the door without uttering any sound. He ispletely silent. I also noticed


    a tall figure standing on the door. I couldn''t still see the stranger''s face because of the reflection from


    the Sun.


    I asked Mehrabing forward," Who hase?"


    " Mamma, jiant fom adin( Mamma, a giant from adin)," Mehrab said and run towards my


    direction. I can see his fearful expression. I picked him up and he hugged me tightly. He has hidden his


    face in my chest.


    I became a little bit scared. Is this any kind of Sehreyar''s Dadi''s tricks? Did she send another goon to


    scare me? Did shee to know about my new apartment?


    Whatever! I can''t get scared. I have to be brave to protect my son.


    I asked the stranger who is still at the door, " Who is there?"


    The person entered my house and I be frozen in my ce. I gulped down my saliva because of


    nervousness and fear. The person is looking at me with anger filed eyes.


    " After snatching my peace for almost 2 years, you are living peacefully with this little scam bug! Huh!"


    The person said angrily looking at Mehrab with total disgust.

 Chapter 34- Gunshot

    Chapter 34- Gunshot


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "Sehreyar! I uttered with too much shock. I don''t know how he came to know about my location. Is he


    againe to say sorry? But, looking at his face I am feeling that he isn''t here to say sorry because he


    is looking angry.


    He yelled on my face," With whom you have slept and fulfilled your dirty needs? you shameless bitch!"


    He asked me ring at Mehrab who is afraid because of hearing his loud voice. It didn''t take much


    time for me to understand what he is thinking about Mehrab.


    " You don''t have the right to ask me any questions. Who am I to you?" I asked him going backwards?


    He said angrily," I have every fucking right on you."


    " Oh, really! From which angle? As per I remember you are not my husband nor my lover nor you........I


    couldn''tplete my sentence when he almost choked my neck and barked on my face," with whom


    you were whoring around? Huh! I am fighting against my whole family for you and here you have a


    bastard with some fucker! Do you have any idea what I have felt for 3 years without you? Every day I


    was praying for your soul and now I came to know that you have slept with any fucker without being


    married. You slut. Were you that desperate?"


    I jerked off his hand from my neck and snapped at him," It''s none of your concern whom I have slept.


    And why are you fighting against your family for me? Aren''t you still satisfied with my body? Aren''t you


    satisfied after destroying my life for your revenge?"


    " No, I am not satisfied with you yet. I want you only for me. From today you will live with me and I will


    punish you every day for sleeping with another man," He said with determination and clutched my hairs


    tightly.


    I said almost crying," leave me. I will never go with you. I am not an object whom you can possess


    however you want."


    He didn''t listen to my crying instead he has tightened his grip on my hairs. Mehrab was seeing all this


    with his terrified eyes and couldn''t tolerate the fact that someone is abusing his mother.


    He bit on Sehreyar''s hand and said angrily," bad you giant. Not hult my mamma ( you bad giant. Don''t


    hurt my mamma).


    Sehreyar left my hairs because of Mehrab''s bite and but I can feel his anger-filled eyes on me and


    Mehrab. He is looking like a raging bull.


    " Tell me, whose child is it? He asked me holding my chin. He is looking at Mehrab with pure hatred.


    Somehow I freed myself from his grip and said holding Mehrab protectively in my arms," The baby is


    only mine. I am the mother."


    He clenched his fists in anger and yelled," For thest time I am asking you, who is the father?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "it''s none of your business. At least you are not my baby''s father," I snapped at him with pure hatred


    and found him groaning in total frustration. He pulled his hairs in frustration and anger.


    Mehrab started crying badly hearing his loud voice. I cooed in his ear," Mera bha (my dear). Don''t


    cry. Mamma is here. No one will harm you."


    Hearing me, Mehrab snuggled more into my chest.


    Then, without any warning, he snatched my baby from my arms and asked angrily," Tell me this


    bastard''s father''s name. Tell me, who dares to fuck you. Oh! Correction; tell me whom you had fucked?


    After all, you are a whore."


    He said thest sentence mockingly fueling disgust in my whole system. I am feeling like to p him


    with my slippers.


    He is holding Mehrab in the air using his small dress like Mehrab is any kind of object. He is crying and


    calling me. Mehrab said crying," Mamma.... I....em(am)...aid(afraid)."


    My heart cried out in pain hearing my son. I yelled trying very hard to touch my son," you monster,


    leave my son."


    And the next moment he did something which I have never imagined in my life. How can someone be


    so cruel! How can someone behave like that to a small baby!


    He threw my son on the floor like my son is any kind of trash.


    Because of the impact, Mehrab started crying badly holding his forehead. He has banged his head on


    the floor.


    I yelled looking at that devil," You monster. I will not spare you. How dare you to hurt my son!"


    Saying that I crouched down and picked up my son in my arms. My son is crying badly and I felt that


    his forehead is bleeding slightly. Immediately I pressed my dupatta on my son''s forehead to stop the


    bleeding.


    I looked at the monster with pure rage. But, Before I could utter another word he asked me clutching


    my hairs," Fucking whore! Tell me, whom you have fucked behind my back? Tell me, with whom you


    have slept? Tell me dammit......."


    After that, I did something which I should have done earlier. I pped him hard printing my five fingers


    on his right cheek.


    He looked at me with disbelief holding his cheek where my hand connected.


    Then, I said venom dripping from my voice," You don''t have the right to ask me about my baby''s father.


    Don''t forget that we have nothing between us anymore. You are calling me a whore! Huh!! But, in


    reality, you are a manwhore!"


    He gritted his teeth in anger tried to say something when I said clenching my jaw," You are nothing.


    Don''t forget that you were the one who had thrown me away. You are forgetting that you are promised


    to another woman and you are already married. Don''t create any drama here. If you are so much


    decent then what are you doing in my house? Didn''t you say that you are now bored of me?


    You should return to your wife...whatever.!! Just get lost from here. I am feeling disgusted seeing you."


    I emphasised the word wife mockingly.


    " Don''t remind me of that trashy marriage and that woman. That marriage was just a burden for me. I


    will obviously leave this ce after taking you with me. But, first I have to kill this bastard," He said


    taking out his gun.


    He pointed the gun at my baby''s head and I yelled angrily," You monster. After snatching everything


    from me, you are here to snatch my baby from me. I will not let you snatch my baby from me."


    Saying that I quickly picked up a small flower vase which is made of brass. I banged it on his head and


    he holds his head screaming loudly.


    Everything happened just in the blink of an eye.


    Blood is oozing out from his head and he fell on the floor. He is groaning in pain when I said giving two


    kicks on his stomach," the first one is for making me your mistress and the second one is for trying to


    kill my son."


    Then, I said leaning a little to his level," Didn''t I tell you that a day wille when you will you be dying


    in front of me and I will not give a single nce at you. Today is that day."


    Saying that I bandaged my son''s forehead and prepared myself to leave this ce as soon as


    possible. I don''t know where will I go. I am just tired of everything.


    Before leaving this house I said to his unconscious body," Next time if youe in front of me then I


    will kill you with my own hands. If you think that you will again try to control me then it will be your


    biggest misconception. I am not that weak 18-year teenager anymore."


    I am sure he isn''t dead yet. But, I wish he died. I hate him from the core of my heart.


    I came out of my house leaving behind that devil.


    But, aftering out of the house I wasn''t expecting the person in front of me. I became frozen in my


    ce.


    The person first looked at me with full rage and then looked at my son with pure disgust. I tried to say


    something when that person took out a gun and pointed it to me.


    I just embraced my son tightly gulping down the lump which was forming in my throat seeing the mad


    person in front of me. Sweat beads started forming on my forehead.


    The person said angrily," I always dreamt of killing you and then have a shower with your blood. Seems


    like I have a bonus also."


    The person said eyeing my son having a creepy smile.


    After that, I heard a gunshot and some drops of blood sshed on my face. I heard my son''s loud cry


    piercing through my heart. I yelled loudly," Mehrab........."


    Author''s p.o.v


    Adeel was lying on the jail room''s floor and chanting some of the verses from the Quran when a


    constable informed him that a young woman wants to meet him.


    He thought that Meher hase to meet him and he is very happy about that. It''s been days since he


    has met his sister.


    Without wasting any time Adeel went to the waiting room to meet the guest. He found that a woman is


    back facing him.


    " Meher, is that you, sister? Adeel said and the woman turned her face.


    Adeel''s eyes be widened like saucers after seeing the person. Tears started automatically rolling


    down from his eyes down to his cheeks.


    " Haniya! He said with too much happiness and run towards her direction. He hugged her tightly and


    cried out loudly.


    He said crying," You are fine? You don''t know how much I have prayed for your well being. I am d


    that you are fine."


    Haniya couldn''t control her emotions and hugged him back. She said crying," Adeel!


    After some time they parted each other and Adeel kneeled in front of Haniya. He hugged her legs


    tightly and said crying," I am sorry for everything. I am sorry for killing our baby. I am sorry."


    Haniya couldn''t control her emotions and stood him up. She hugged him tightly but said nothing. She is


    still in love with Adeel but still, she can''t forgive him for killing their baby.


    After that, both of them sat down beside each other on the nearby bench and an awkward silence was


    created between them. They weren''t understanding what they should say.


    Suddenly, Haniya said to Adeel," I will talk with Bhaiya and do the arrangement for your bail."


    " I am already proven guilty. You don''t have to do all this. I am being punished for my sins," Adeel said


    lowering his voice.


    Haniya tried to say something when Adeel said with an angry voice," Moreover, I don''t need any favour


    from your rapist brother."


    Haniya became startled after hearing Adeel. Though she loves Adeel but she can''t tolerate if someone


    disrespects her brother.


    " Mind yournguage, Adeel. I know you hate my brother but you can''t say any bad words about my


    brothers. Moreover, why did you call him rapist? Haniya warned Adeel and then asked him.


    Adeel chuckled and said," Do you have any idea what your dearest brother has done to my sister?"


    " What do you mean? Haniya asked confusingly.


    After that, Adeel started saying everything whatever Sehreyar has done to Meher. He told her how


    Sehreyar made Meher his mistress for revenge. He told her how Sehreyar used to rape Meher. He also


    told her about Meher''s baby who''s biological father is Sehreyar. While saying all this Adeel almost cried


    for Meher.


    On the other hand, Haniya bes dumbfounded after hearing him. She can''t believe what she has


    heard about her brother. She can''t believe that her brother is a rapist.


    " I don''t believe you," Haniya said nodding her head in negative.


    Adeel replied taking a deep breath," you believe it or not. It''s the truth."


    Haniya ispletely silent. She isn''t understanding what she should say. She is still in daze after


    hearing Adeel.


    " My sister was just an 18-year-old teenager when your asshole brother raped her," Adeel said and


    closed his eyes thinking about Meher''s pain.


    Haniya is still silent. She is now totally heartbroken thinking about her brother. She used to think


    Sehreyar as her idol. She couldn''t believe what her brother has done.


    " Whatever has happened between us, it was all consensual. I never forced you. But, your dickhead


    brother raped my child sister and destroyed her life," Adeel said and pulled his hairs due to utter pain in


    his heart.


    Haniya is listening to everything and crying. Her belief is shattered now. She is feeling the same pain


    which Meher felt after hearing her brother''s sins.


    But, something snapped inside Haniya''s head. She remembered her conversation with her Dadi. She


    remembered how her Dadi med Meher about everything. Haniya isn''t understanding whom she


    should believe. Is her dadi saying the truth or Adeel is saying the truth?


    " Only bhaiya can tell me the truth," Haniya thought mentally.


    " That asshole........" Adeel tried to say when Haniya said to him with her cold voice," I admit that my


    brother had done a heinous crime but it''s not one-sided. You started everything. Don''t me him only."


    Hearing her, Adeel felt like someone has pped him hard on his face. He became quite hearing her


    because he has lost his words.


    After staying silent for sometime Adeel requested Haniya," your brother is unaware of his baby and I


    don''t want him to know about that child. I don''t want him near my sister anyhow. Promise me that you


    will not say anything to your brother about the baby."


    " Adeel, I don''t know what I should say. Everything is feeling so muchplicated to me," Haniya


    replied having a disturbed expression on her face.


    Adeel is going to say something when Haniya''s phone started ringing. She received the call and her


    facial expression is now changed. She is looking panicked.


    " I wille right now," Haniya said hurriedly and left the waiting room without uttering any word to


    Adeel.

 Chapter 35- Sajal is lying

    Chapter 35- Sajal is lying


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I heard a gunshot and some drops of blood sshed on my face. I heard my son''s loud cry piercing


    through my heart. I yelled loudly," Mehrab........."


    I thought that I have lost my son. I thought that it''s my end because I can''t breathe a single moment


    without my son.  But the moment I looked forward I became more shocked and stiffened on my ce.


    The bullet didn''t hit Mehrab nor it hit me.


    I heard Sajal screaming loudly like a madwoman," Sehreyar, No.......why did youe to save this


    whore? No............"


    Saying all this she dropped the gun and fall on her knees and started crying badly. She is screaming


    and saying only one thing," What I have done?"


    I also noticed that Sehreyar copsed on the ground and his right shoulder is bleeding. It didn''t take


    much time for me to understand that Sehreyar has saved me and my son from the gunshot. Why did he


    save my son while in the first ce he wanted to kill Mehrab?


    I thought that Sehreyar was unconscious but how he came here and when he came here I don''t know.


    Everything happened just in the blink of an eye.


    I immediately bent down to Sehreyar''s level and said crying," Don''t close your eyes. I will call the


    ambnce now."


    Saying that I touched his cheeks and I saw his shuttering eyes. I saw his trembling lips which are trying


    to say something.


    " Meher, .......i love........." He tried to say but couldn''t finish his saying and closed his eyes.


    I yelled loudly," Sehreyar, don''t close your eyes......please, someone help me."


    I am crying and yelling for help when a man in his 40s came running and informed me that he is


    Sehreyar''s driver. He also informed me that he has already called an ambnce and Sehreyar''s family


    members.


    I looked at Sajal and said angrily," See, what your jealously has done? But, trust me today you have


    crossed your all limits. I will take legal action for your attack on me and my child. You need to be behind


    the bar."


    Hearing me, she yelled on my face," Everything happened because of you. You came into Sehreyar''s


    life and snatched him from me."


    I didn''t answer her. I am just looking at Sehreyar''s face and hoping that he is fine. I might have said that


    I want him dead but in reality, I will never wish something like that. I have said that out of anger. And I


    am now indebted to him. He has saved me from the gunshot. I can''t even imagine what would have


    happened if he didn''te in front of me.


    Mehrab is so terrified about all the incident that he is clinging in my arms like there is no tomorrow. I


    can feel that he is very afraid. Oh! My poor son! Now, I am just consoling him and saying that


    everything will be fine.


    Then, I heard Sajal is screaming," I have killed my husband. I have killed him....... I don''t want to live


    anymore."


    She is behaving like a madwoman. She has really issues. She needs a psychiatrist. She is too much


    obsessed with Sehreyar.


    Suddenly, without saying anything Sajal started to run towards the road without noticing that it''s full of


    running car. Has this woman bepletely mad? What if she......


    I couldn''tplete my thinking when a car bumped her very hard and she was thrown away almost 10


    feet because of the impact.


    A yelp escaped from my mouth when I saw her bloodied body. Was she trying tomit suicide? Is


    she love Sehreyar that much?


    People started gathering around her and also me. They are murmuring about me. I can see their


    curious and shocked expression seeing Sehreyar like that.


    I am still in a daze and not understanding what I should do when I heard the sound of the ambnce.


    After some hours


    I am sitting on a bench with Mehrab outside the operation theatre. Mehrab is sitting beside me resting


    his head on my arms and I am holding him tightly.


    Sehreyar''s treatment is going and I am too much worried for him. I am praying to Ah for his well


    being. After all, he has saved my son from the gunshot.


    Sajal Seikh is also admitted to the hospital and doctor informed that she has injured her right leg and


    arm. Otherwise, she has no severe injury.


    " Mamma, who this bad jiant?(Mamma, who is this bad giant?) He ez vely bad. Me hat him(He is very


    bad. I hate him). Me aid( I am afraid of him) ," Mehrab asked me with his baby voice.


    Whatever is happening around him is too much for a little child like him. A child shouldn''t face all this.


    Everything is happening because of me. I shouldn''t have left Bhopal. I was stupid and now, I am facing


    the consequences of my stupidity.


    I replied stroking Mehrab''s baby hairs," You don''t have to be afraid. Mamma will not let anyone harm


    you."


    Hearing me he just snuggled more into me and I am thinking what will happen when Sehreyar and


    Sajal will gain their senses back. Will Sehreyar again try to harm Mehrab?


    " Mamma, me hungly( mamma, I am hungry)," Mehrab said pulling my dupatta and my thinking was


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    interrupted.


    I said affectionately," Let mamma buy something for you."


    Saying that I was going to pick him up when I heard him saying with his terrified voice looking behind


    me," Mamma, old witch!"


    Saying that he clutched my one leg tightly out of too much fear.


    Before I could ask him what''s he telling me, I felt like someone has pulled my hairs from behind.


    " What the........." I couldn''tplete my sentence when two sharp pnded on my right cheek


    repeatedly.


    I touched the area where I was pped and looked at the person. The person is none other than


    Sehreyar''s Dadi. Again this old witch.


    " You whore! You again came into my grandson''s life! How was he shot? This time my granddaughter is


    also injured. Tell me what have you done to them? She asked me angrily holding my hairs.


    I replied trying to free myself from her grip," Stop ming me every time. It''s your grandson who came


    to my house and tried to kill my son. And then your crazy granddaughter tried to shoot me but your


    grandson came in front of me and everything happened. It''s not my fault."


    She is still holding my hairs and barked on my face," if anything bad happens to my grandchildren then


    I will not spare you, Meher Afroz Khan."


    This time I couldn''t control my anger and emotions anymore. I replied crying," What''s my fault that you


    all are after me? First, your grandson made my life hell and now you. What I have ever done to you to


    endure all this? I didn''t want your grandson toe after me. It was him who came after me willingly.


    It''s not my fault."


    " your fault is you are Adeel''s sister who destroyed my Haniya''s life. I wish you and your brother rot in


    hell. I wish you both never find any happiness in your life. Sehreyar has done the right thing by making


    you a whore and sending your brother into the jail," Sehreyar''s Dadi said angrily and again pped on


    my face.


    I would have given her a tight back p but controlled myself considering her age. She might be ill-


    mannered but I am not.


    On the other hand, Mehrab couldn''t tolerate all this. He said angrily pulling Sehreysr''s Dadi''s dupatta,"


    Bad witch. Don''t hurt my mamma. You all are bad."


    " You little shit!" Sehreyar''s dadi said angrily looking at Mehrab and pushed him on the floor.


    I yelled loudly," Mehrab........"


    Mehrab is already injured on his forehead. I don''t want him to get hurt again.


    " Mamma....." Mehrab said and going to fall on the floor. Before he could touch the ground a pair of


    woman''s hand hold him and saved him from the falling. The woman is looking very young and very


    simr to Sehreyar. Is she rted to him?


    Sehreyar''s Dadi looked at the woman and uttered," Haniya."


    Is this Haniya Seikh whom my brother married!


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Dadi, how can you behave like that to a small child! Haniya said to her dadi angrily holding Mehrab by


    his shoulder.


    Mehrab runs towards his mother and Meher picked him up hurriedly. Mehrab has hidden his face in his


    mother''s chest. He is very afraid of Sehreyar''s Dadi.


    Haniya asked her Dadi worriedly," How are Bhaiya and Bhabi?"


    Sehreyar''s Dadi snapped at Haniya," The doctors are treating them and this whore is the reason


    behind your brother and sister inw''s injured condition."


    Saying that she pointed her finger at Meher who is looking very disturbed and crying. Meher was


    always a soft-hearted innocent girl. Whenever someone misbehaves with her she can''t control her


    tears.


    " I didn''t do anything. Sajal Ji shot Sehreyar," Meher protested looking at Sehreyar''s Dadi angrily.


    Meher thought that Haniya will obviously support her grandma and humiliate Meher. But, to her utter


    surprise, Haniya didn''t say anything to Meher.


    " Dadi, you need to calm down first and then talk like a normal person," Haniya said to her grandma.


    Sehreyar''s dadi didn''t hear Haniya. She again clutched Meher''s hairs and said," I will kill this whore if


    something severe happens to Sehreyar. My grandson is in the operation theatre because of her."


    Saying all this she started crying and raised her hand to p meher. Meher closed her eyes due to


    reflex and expected another sting on her face.


    But, the pain never came as Haniya had hold Sehreyar''s dadi''s hand tightly. Haniya said to her dadi


    angrily jerking off her hand," Dadi, For Ah''s sake, we are in the hospital. We need to pray for


    Bhaiya''s well being not quarrel like some immature children."


    Hearing Haniya''s sensible words Meher understood why her brother loved Haniya. She is indeed a


    kind-hearted and sensible person. She is not just beautiful from outside. She is beautiful from inside as


    well.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi didn''t say anything further. She just red at Meher like anytime she will eat Meher


    alive. But, she is totally pissed off seeing Haniya''s soft behaviour towards Meher.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi thought mentally," My grandchildren areplete fools. One is obsessed with this


    whore and another one is behaving nicely with her who''s brother is the reason behind her child''s


    death."


    " Are you ok?" Haniya asked Meher with concern.


    Meher just nodded her head in positive holding Mehrab protectively in her arms. Haniya looked at


    Mehrab who is looking very terrified and his cheeks are red as he has cried too much.


    Haniya asked Mehrab affectionately," Are you ok little Mehrab? Your phuppo(aunt from father''s side)


    will give you candies."


    Saying that she took out some candies from her purse and gave it to Mehrab who is looking at her


    suspiciously.


    On the other hand, Meher is shocked thinking how Haniya knew about her son''s name and why she


    addressed herself as Mehrab''s phuppo. Even, Sehreyar''s dadi is shocked hearing Haniya.


    " Did she know about Mehrab''s father? Meher and Sehreyar''s Dadi both thought mentally.


    Mehrab looked at his mother for permission which Meher gave dly. She is totally impressed and


    surprised seeing Haniya''s soft behaviour towards her.


    Everyone is now silent and looking at each other. Haniya is looking at Meher with concern and Meher is


    looking at Haniya curiously. Sehreyar''s Dadi is ring at Meher angrily.


    Suddenly, a doctor came and said to Sehreyar''s dadi," Sajal Seikh is now out of danger. She will gain


    her senses back very soon."


    Haniya and Sehreyar''s Dadi took a relief of breath hearing the news while Meher remains neutral.


    " What about her child? Is the baby fine? Sehreyar''s Dadi asked the doctor worriedly.


    The doctor knitted his brows and asked surprisingly," Baby? What are you talking about?"


    " What do you mean by there is no baby. Sajal is one month pregnant," Sehreyar''s Dadi dered.


    Hearing it, Meher isn''t surprised because it''s possible where Sehreyar is married to Sajal.


    The doctor said with confidence," The patient isn''t pregnant. We have checked her."

 Chapter 36- Request

    Chapter 36- Request


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sajal has just opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital. She noticed that her one leg and one


    arm is bandaged. Otherwise, she is fine. She isn''t severely injured.


    Sajal looked at her surrounding and found her grandma, Haniya and Meher are standing in the room.


    Her grandma is looking at her angrily, Haniya is looking at her with an iprehensible expression


    and Meher is just ring at her holding Mehrab in her arms. Mehrab is sleeping peacefully in his


    mother''s embrace.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sajal''s blood started boiling with pure rage after seeing Meher. She is feeling like to choke Meher''s


    neck right now. She ignored Meher and looked at her grandma.


    " Dadi, how is Sehreyar?" Sajal asked her grandma worriedly.


    A sharp pnded on her face making itpletely red. Sajal touched the area where her dadi''s


    hand connected. She looked at her grandma with disbelief. It''s the first time that her grandma has


    pped her.


    " Why did you lie about your pregnancy?" Sehreyar''s dadi asked Sajal angrily who is still in shock after


    earning the hard p.


    Sajal replied trying to defend herself," What are you talking about? I am pregnant with Sehreyar''s


    baby."


    " What I am talking about? Huh! If you are pregnant then why did the doctor say that you aren''t


    pregnant," Sehreyar''s Dadi snapped at Sajal.


    Sajal took a deep breath and understood that it will be a futile attempt if she again lies. She understood


    that her pregnancy game is over.


    " What I should have done then? Your grandson doesn''t look at me nor he gives me the rights of a wife.


    He is still stuck with his whore. That''s why I lied to bound him with me," Sajal replied angrily looking at


    Meher.


    Meher is ring at Sajal with confusion. She isn''t understanding why Sajal talked like that. Meher


    remembered that letter where Sehreyar clearly wrote that he loves Sajal and he wants Meher to be


    dead.


    On the other hand, Haniya isn''t shocked after hearing Sajal. She knew Sajal''s obsession with Sehreyar


    from the very first. She didn''t expect that Sajal will act of fake pregnancy just to bind Sehreyar with her.


    She never thought that Sajal will be so crazy that she went to kill Meher.


    Haniya isn''t ming Meher for anything. She is now understanding everything. She understood that


    Meher is innocent because she had heard the conversation of her grandma and Meher. She


    understood that Meher is also a victim like her.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi is continuously scolding Sajal for lying about the pregnancy. She said to Sajal sternly,"


    What will you say to Sehreyar? Huh!  If Sehreyar divorces you for your lies then I will not do anything


    this time."


    " Please, Dadi. Don''t tell anything to him. Just tell him that I miscarried," Sajal said to her grandma


    almost crying.


    They are severely fighting over this matter when two policemen, one is a constable and another one is


    an inspector entered the hospital cabin.


    Everybody looked at them surprisingly because none of them has called the police. Only Meher is


    impassive seeing the police.


    " What are you doing here, Inspector? We didn''t call you here," Sehreyar''s Dadi asked the inspector.


    " We need to interrogate Mrs Sajal Seikh," The inspector informed.


    Sajal asked knitting her brows," And why is that?"


    " Meher Afroz Khan has filed aint against you. Sheined that you tried to kill her son,"


    The inspector said in one go.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi, Sajal and Haniya looked at Meher with their wide eyes who is just looking at Sajal


    angrily.


    Meher can''t let go of this matter so easily. After all, it''s the matter of her son''s life. She has stayed quiet


    for a long time. She can''t be quiet for her whole life. She needs to stand up for her son''s safety.


    " You called them here? How dare you to involve the police in our personal matters? Sehreyar''s Dadi


    asked Meher angrily.


    Meher snapped at Sehreyar''s Dadi," What do you think of yourself? Huh! I have endured enough


    because of your family. I will not endure it anymore. What did you think, your crazy granddaughter


    would try to kill my son and I will just keep quiet! Not this time."


    " Ay Ladki, tujhe pata bhi hey ki tu kisse panga ley rahi hey? ( Hey girl, do you have any idea with him


    you are messing up?" Sehreyar''s Dadi tried to scare Meher.


    Meher didn''t say anything to Sehreyar''s Dadi. She isn''t afraid anymore. For her son, she can''t be


    scared this time. She said to the inspector," Officer, I request you to investigate this matter and throw


    this woman behind the bar."


    Meher said ring at Sajal and left the hospital cabin before Sehreyar''s dadi could say anything.


    Haniya also followed Meher. She wants to talk with Meher.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar''s Dadi tried to bribe the inspector but failed miserably. She also tried to


    threaten the inspector but the inspector didn''t give any shit about her threatening.


    The inspector said to Sajal," You are in our custody. You will not leave the hospital without our


    permission. We will interrogate you after your discharge."


    Saying that the inspector left the hospital cabin and told the constable to keep his watch on Sajal so


    that she can''t escape.


    The moment everybody left Sehreyar''s Dadi snapped at Sajal," Did I tell you to kill that whore? Did I tell


    you to put your leg in this matter? Now, face the consequences."


    " Dadi, please help me," Sajal requested crying.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi snapped at Sajal," I will not help you this time. Because of your stupidity, everything


    happened. You are aplete fool."


    Saying all this she also left the cabin angrily leaving behind a devastated Sajal who is crying.


    After crying for some time, Sajal wiped her tears and said like a psycho," Next time I will kill you for


    sure Meher Afroz Khan."


    Haniya''s p.o.v


    I was talking to Adeel when Bhaiya''s driver called me and informed that Sajal bhabhi(sister inw) has


    shot Bhaiya.


    I couldn''t believe what I have heard. I wasn''t understanding how it can possible. Why would bhabhi try


    to kill Bhaiya where she loves him so much? I was too much worried about Bhaiya and confused as


    well as hearing everything.


    I reached the hospital and heard Dadi''s scolding voice. I noticed that she is scolding a young girl who is


    holding a little child in her embrace. The girl was looking so innocent just like an Angel. She was


    looking so pure. Just looking at her innocent face anyone will fall in love with her. But, I wasn''t


    understanding why Dadi was scolding her.


    After hearing their conversation my every confusion became clear. I understood that the girl is none


    other than Adeel''s sister Meher and she was also a victim like me.


    I might have endured Adeel''s wrath but this poor girl has endured much more than me. I started feeling


    very bad and pity for her.


    Right now, Meher is in front of me sitting on a bench with her son who is busy sucking a lollipop. Meher


    is looking so worried.


    " I am sorry for whatever my brother did to you," I said to her politely.


    She looked at me with her innocent eyes and replied politely," I am also sorry from my brother''s side.


    He shouldn''t have brought you between his rivalry with Mr Seikh."


    " I am sorry that my family misbehaved with you where you arepletely innocent," I said with too


    much guilt.


    She replied smiling at me," You don''t have to say sorry. It''s not your fault. It''s my destiny who isn''t


    helping me much."


    She said thest sentence with too much sadness in her voice. I can see her teary eyes which she


    controlled immediately.


    " Bohut Payara bha hey( Such a sweet kid)," I said pulling Mehrab''s cheeks to divert Meher''s mind


    from crying.


    Meher smiled at me and said patting Mehrab''s head," Yeyy meri Zindagi hey(he is my life).


    " If you don''t mind can I ask you something? I asked her hesitantly.


    She asked me curiously," Why not? Tell me what do you want to know?"


    " I know that Mehrab is bhaiya''s son. Adeel has already told me everything. Don''t you want your son''s


    right from my brother? Mehrab needs to know about his father," I asked her and she became still in her


    ce in her ce.


    I saw her looking down and taking a deep breath. I saw a drop of tear escaping her eyes.


    She replied with a painful expression on her face," I don''t want that man to know my son''s identity. I


    don''t need his eptance. He never wanted children with me. He has ruined my life enough. I don''t


    want him again in my life."


    I became silent hearing her. I can''t say anything. I have lost my words. I can feel the pain in her voice.


    I am still silent when she requested me, "Haniya Ji, please make your grandma and sister inw


    understand that I don''t want to be in Mr Seikh''s life. Tell them to stay away from my life."


    " Don''t worry. They will not disturb you again," I assured her with a smile.


    Then she said standing up from the bench," Say thanks to your brother from my side for saving me and


    my son. And also tell him to note after me. Make him understand that he is married and promised


    to someone else."


    She said thest part with her heavy voice indicating she is too much hurt. She shouldn''t be hurt if she


    doesn''t have any feelings for bhaiya.


    Without thinking anything further I asked her sternly," Do you love my brother?"


    I saw her wide eyes after hearing my question. She is blinking her eyes repeatedly. I saw her taking a


    deep breath.


    " No," She sternly replied and immediately left the hospital without ncing back.


    " Is she saying the truth? I said to myself when a ward boy informed me that bhaiya has opened his


    eyes.

 Chapter 37- Does he know?

    Chapter 37- Does he know?


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar has opened his eyes feeling a sharp pain in his right shoulder because of the bullet wound.


    Otherwise, he is fine. The operation was sessful.


    After opening his eyes, the first word he took is Meher''s name. He uttered softly,"


    Meher.........Meher.........."


    " Are you ok, bhaiya? Haniya asked worriedly.


    Sehreyar just nodded his head in positive and again asked," Meher, where is she? I want to meet her."


    " She is in somewhere else. In some better ce. Away from your cage," Haniya replied sternly.


    Haniya is very angry with Sehreyar for hurting Meher. She can''t believe her brother made a teenager


    his mistress. She is too much upset and hurt about this matter.


    Sehreyar eyes shot open and he asked Haniya knitting his brows," what are you talking about?


    Sehreyar is thinking that Haniya doesn''t know anything about his wrongdoing towards Meher. That''s


    why he is surprised by hearing Haniya''s words.


    " Why did you destroy that poor girl''s life, bhaiya? If you think that I don''t know anything then you are


    wrong. I know everything about your injustice towards Meher," Haniya said with a disappointed tone.


    Sehreyar asked Haniya angrily," From where youe to know about Meher? Did you go to meet that


    fucker? What lies he told you this time?"


    " Wow! Aren''t you a hypocrite, bhaiya? He is a fucker in your eyes. Then what are you? He is far better


    than you. At least he isn''t a rapist like you," Haniya seethed at Sehreyar.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sehreyar snapped at Haniya," Mind yournguage, Haniya. I am your elder brother. Whatever I have


    done is to give you justice."


    "By raping and humiliating an innocent girl, you gave me justice! Just wow Bhaiya! Just wow," Haniya


    sarcastically said pping.  She is too much upset that she isn''t caring that her brother is in the


    hospital bed.


    Sehreyar lowered his head and stayed silent. Because deep down in his heart he clearly knew that he


    is at fault. Meher was always innocent. His anger and thirst for revenge have destroyed Meher''s life.


    " Everything is veryplicated. You don''t have to put your leg in my business. I need to find Meher,"


    Sehreyar said and tried toe out of the bed but couldn''t as he is still very weak.


    This time Haniya couldn''t control her anger anymore and said," Khuda ki vasstee ush bechari ko app


    ak chor dijiye(For Ah''s sake leave that girl alone.) Let her lead her life peacefully."


    " Woh sirf meri hey(She is only mine). I will mar.........." Sehreyar tried to say but couldn''tplete his


    sentence because of Haniya''s interruption.


    Haniya snapped at Sehreyar," She isn''t a property that you can im her as yours.  Aur aap saheyed


    bhul rahi hey ki aap shadi shuda hey ( And you are forgetting that you are already married)."


    " I never epted that trashy so don''t remind me of that," Sehreyar replied with his cold voice.


    Haniya took a deep breath and sat beside Sehreyar. She is understanding her brother''s obsession for


    Meher which isn''t good. She remembered Meher''s request and made her mind to make Sehreyar


    understand that he needs to let go of Meher.


    " Agar aap ki andar thodi si bhi insaniyat bacha hey tu ush bechari ko jaane dijiye. Ushke piche firshe


    mat jayei. Woh aapse nafrat karti hey. Samajhne ki kowshish kijiye. Apki wajah set du aworti ki zindagi


    barbad ho rahi hey. Ek Meher ki, dushri Sajal bhabhi ki ( If there is a little humanity left inside you then


    let her go. Don''t run after her. She hates you. Try to understand. Because of you, two women''s lives


    are being destroyed. One is Meher and another is Sajal bhabhi)," Haniya said to Sehreyar resting her


    one hand on his shoulder.


    Sehreyar heard Haniya''s every word carefully but said nothing. He is unusually calm but his eyes are


    looking dark.


    " Don''t give lectures to me. I know very well what I should do," Sehreyar said looking outside through


    the window.


    Sehreyar said mentally like aplete psycho," Meher belongs to me and I am going to make her


    mine anyhow. She will love me just the way I have loved her. If it takes to force her then I will dly do


    that."


    Haniya is going to say something again when Sehreyar''s Dadi entered the cabin with her crying face.


    " Sahu........" She screamed and hugged Sehreyar tightly who is lost in Meher''s thought.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I came back to my apartment with Mehrab in my arms. He is very tired and hungry too. I can hear his


    stomach grumbling sound.


    I took a bath as I was too much tired. I need to return to Bhopal. I can''t risk Mehrab''s life again. I will


    talk to thepany authority and give my resignation letter. In front of my child''s safety, this job is


    nothing.


    I showered Mehrab as well and put on a soft cotton baby dress on him. He is looking too cute.


    I heated the food items and ced them on the dining table. Mehrab is now in myp and ying with


    a toy.


    " Mamma, that aunty was very good," Mehrab said while chewing the food which I am feeding him.


    He must be talking about Haniya Ji. Indeed she is a good woman. I can''t believe she is Sehreyar''s


    sister. How can she be that monster''s sister? She is too much humble and kind. The way she talked


    with me touched my heart.


    I tried to feed another spoonful of food to Mehrab when he said with a scared voice, "Mamma, I am


    scared?"


    " What''s scaring my Mehrab baby? What happened mera bha(my child)?" I asked him


    affectionately.


    He said clutching me tightly," Mamma, that bad giant. What if he againes and scolds you and me!"


    " He will not againe and bother us," I said to him and finished feeding him.


    Then, Mehrab asked me curiously," Mamma, why is that man very bad? Why he scolded you that


    day?"


    " He isn''t bad. He is just stupid," I said to Mehrab patting his head and blissfully looked outside.


    But, I am not understanding one thing about Sehreyar. Why he saved Mehrab? He was fuming in rage


    thinking that Mehrab is another man''s baby. I can''t forget the hatred I have seen in his eyes for my son.


    Then, what happened to him suddenly that he took a bullet for Mehrab?  Did hee to know


    everything about Mehrab''s identity? Does he know that Mehrab is his son? Will he try to take away


    Mehrab from me?


    These questions are roaming inside my head like bugs and I am feeling too much worried. Whatever


    will happen, I will not give my son to anyone. He is my everything.

 Chapter 38- Obsession

    Chapter 38- Obsession


    After 20 Days


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been twenty days since Sehreyar was shot. In these twenty days, many things have changed in


    Sehreyar and Meher''s life.


    Sehreyar was in bed rest for almost 15 days. After getting well he divorced Sajal hearing the whole


    pregnancy drama and this time his grandma couldn''t do anything. Sehreyar''s rtionship with his


    grandma has be worse about some matter. Sehreyar has stopped talking with his grandma. Even


    Haniya couldn''t convince Sehreyar to not divorce Sajal and not show any cold shoulder towards their


    grandma.


    Sajal was taken to police custody for trying to kill Meher''s son and attacking Meher. And again she was


    saved by her grandma.


    Haniya is totally upset with her brother and didn''t utter any words with him. She feels disgusted


    whenever she remembered whatever he did with Meher. But, she is still in touch with Meher. She


    always calls Meher and asks for Mehrab as he is her nephew. She cares for Meher and Mehrab a lot.


    She is also trying her best to free Adeel from jail. She has already talked with the minister who is her


    father''s best friend. She is hoping that Adeel will be freed very soon. She believes that Adeel is


    punished enough. That''s why she is trying to free him.


    On the other hand, Meher has returned to Bhopal to her family and started living with them. She didn''t


    share anything with her family whatever happened with her in Mumbai. She doesn''t want them to be


    worried about her.


    She has started working as an individual architect under the supervision of Rehaan Al Qureshi. In


    these twenty days, they havee closer to each other and Meher has started opening up to Rehaan.


    She understood that it''s time to move on from her past. She also understood that Rehaan is a good


    man who can keep her happy. She was a fool to reject him.


    Right now, Meher is in her house with Mehrab alone. Asish has gone to meet one of his rtives with


    Shruti. Asif has gone to his studio topose his new album and the maids are in a day off.


    It''s evening time and Meher is preparing some snacks items for Mehrab and herself. Mehrab is


    watching cartoons on TV sitting in the living room.


    Meher is cooking but her mind is upied by Sehreyar''s thought. She is still in confusion thinking why


    Sehreyar saved Mehrab. In these twenty days, she might have talked with Rehaan many times but she


    couldn''t forget Sehreyar anyhow. His thoughts always bother her too much.


    Meher is lost in her daydreaming when the doorbell rang and Meher came out of her daydreaming.


    " Shruti didi and Asish mama(uncle) is here," Mehrab said excitedly and run towards the door to open


    it.


    Meher just chuckled hearing Mehrab''s excited baby voice. She said smiling," Silly boy."


    After that, she came out of the kitchen and entered the living room. She became frozen in her ce


    seeing the person in front of her. She gulped down her saliva because of nervousness seeing the


    person.


    The person is none other than Sehreyar. He is standing with Mehrab in his one arm. Mehrab is looking


    like an afraid bunny in Sehreyar''s muscr arm. Though Sehreyar isn''t scaring Mehrab but still this


    little boy is looking very frightened. He still remembers Sehreyar''s aggressive behaviour towards his


    mother.


    " Mamm, this bad giant will scold me," Mehrab said throwing his hands towards Meher.


    " What the hell are you doing here?" Meher snapped at Sehreyar and snatched Mehrab from his arm.


    She didn''t bother to ask him about his bullet wound.


    But, Meher became confused seeing Sehreyar. Today Sehreyar isn''t scaring Mehrab. He was gently


    holding him in his arms. Meher noticed some toys, choctes and candies are on the table indicating


    Sehreyar has brought all this.


    Sehreyar replied softly," Meher, I want to talk to you. I want..........."


    " Aren''t you satisfied after destroying my life? What''s left for talking now? Are you again here to ask me


    about my kid''s father," Meher said angrily but she isn''t understanding Sehreyar''s gentle behaviour.


    Sehreyar sighed and said," Meher, I know that I havemitted many wrongdoings towards you. I am


    sorry for that. Can''t we forget the past and start our life freshly? I will love you, respect you and cherish


    you. Even I am ready to ept your child. Please, give me a chance. I love you, Meher."


    After hearing Sehreyar, Meher felt like Sehreyar is joking with her. She can''t believe what she has


    heard?


    "Is he serious? Meher thought mentally and rolled her eyes.


    " Are you out of your mind, Mr Seikh? Did you just forget that you are already married? Have some


    shame before saying all this," Meher seethed at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar replied holding her shoulder," I have divorced Sajal. I am single now. I love you Meher.


    Please give me a chance and forget the past."


    Meher freed herself from Sehreyar''s hold and said sarcastically," Have you left your brain somewhere


    else, Mr Seikh?"


    Sehreyar tried to say something when Meher said angrily," how easily you told me to forget the past!


    It''s not easy for me to forget all those humiliations, pain and torture you have given to me. How can you


    demand so easily that I will forgive my rapist? I haven''t forgotten that day when you raped me brutally


    in your office."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sehreyar just lowered his eyes because of shame. He is feeling very embarrassed remembering that


    day.


    On the other hand, Meher started crying after remembering all those humiliations which Sehreyar has


    given her. She will never forget all those humiliations.


    " Mamma, don''t cry. You are a bad giant. Don''t scold my mamma," Mehrab said ring at Sehreyar


    innocently and wiped his mother''s tears. He isn''t understanding what are they talking about but he can


    understand that his mother isn''t happy seeing Sehreyar.


    Meher requested Sehreyar trailing her fingers on Mehrab''s back," Please, Mr Seikh leave me alone. I


    will never forgive you nor I will give any chance to you. I don''t want to be humiliated and threatened by


    your grandma and you again. I am tired of all this. Just leave me alone."


    " Dadi threatened you?" Sehreyar asked angrily and thought mentally," Dadi, you have lost all the


    respect which you used to have in front of me."


    Meher said sarcastically," You are behaving like you don''t know anything."


    Sehreyar is going to say something when he noticed a ring on Meher''s ring finger. The ring is looking


    expensive as its made of diamond.


    It didn''t take much time for Sehreyar to understand that it''s an engagement ring. Meher is engaged to


    someone, this thought came inside Sehreyar''s head and his eyes be darkened. He clenched his


    jaw in anger and looked at Meher with full rage.


    He held Meher''s hand and asked her angrily," You are engaged? Which fucker dare to propose you


    and you epted his proposal? How dare you?"


    " It''s none of your business," Meher said with the same rude voice and jerked off his hand.


    Mehrab started crying after hearing Sehreyar''s anger-filled voice. Sehreyar is losing his control over


    anger and feeling like to throw away the ring from Meher''s finger.


    Meher is trying to console Mehrab when Sehreyar clutched her hairs and asked barking on her face,"


    Tell me who dares to put a ring in your finger? Tell me....."


    " Leave me....You are hurting me.....Ah....." Meher said hissing in pain. She can''t find the calm


    Sehreyar of a few moments ago in this angry Sehreyar. She is feeling afraid. She can''t believe how his


    demeanour changed in a minute just looking at her ring.


    " If you don''t tell me that fucker''s name then the consequences will not be good. I will bury him alive in


    front of your eyes if I find him by myself," Sehreyar threatened Meher and hold her chin tightly.


    Meher is hissing in pain because of Sehreyar''s tight grip while Mehrab is crying very hard seeing


    Sehreyar''s aggressiveness.


    " Rehaan Al Qureshi is the name of Meher''s fiancee. Leave her, Sehreyar," A deep voice said from


    behind and Sehreyar left Meher''s chin.


    Yes, Rehaan and Meher is now engaged. Meher has shared her past with Rehaan and Rehaan


    couldn''t believe what he has heard from Meher. He was in his shock state for almost days hearing


    Meher. He couldn''t believe his closest friend did all those horrible things to Meher.


    Sehreyar looked behind and found his friend Rehaan who is standing at the door with his anger-filled


    eyes.


    " Rehaan! You?" Sehreyar uttered with too much shock and Meher ran towards Rehaan''s direction.


    She hid behind Rehaan and looked at Sehreyar with her scared expression.


    " After ruining her life what more do you want Sehreyar? Aur kitna niche girega tu?( How much low you


    will step?) Rehaan asked Sehreyar with his pissed off voice.


    Sehreyar understood that it''s Rehaan who is engaged to Meher. He also understood who is the special


    student of Rehaan. He is feeling like to kill Rehaan for putting his eyes on Meher.


    " How dare you to propose my woman? You betrayed your friend, "Sehreyar asked Rehaan holding his


    cor.


    Rehaan jerked off Sehreyar''s hands from his cor and said sarcastically," Friend! You are a rapist


    bastard and I don''t befriend any rapist. Our friendship is over."


    A punchnded on Rehaan''s nose and his nose started bleeding. He touched his nose and feeling the


    blood he lost his control. He punched back Sehreyar and his lips are now cut.


    In just the blink of an eye both close friends became enemy. Sehreyar holds Rehaan''s cor and red


    at him. Rehaan also holds Sehreyar''s cor with the same intensity. They are looking like they will kill


    each other right now.


    Meher is looking at them with her horrified eyes. She doesn''t want any kind of violence right now. She


    is feeling too much disturbed seeing all this. Mehrab is already too much terrified seeing all this


    violence.


    " I will marry Meher the day after tomorrow and you are invited, my friend," Rehaan said mockingly and


    a smirk formed on his lips.


    Sehreyar chuckled and said," I will see how you marry her. Install this simple thing inside your thick


    skull that she is my woman and I will not let you marry her."


    " Is that so? Are you challenging me? Rehaan asked Sehreyar with his dominating voice.


    Sehreyar replied with determination," Consider it as a challenge."


    " Challenge epted," Rehaan said smirking which Sehreyar didn''t like. His eyes are looking too much


    dark due to anger and frustration.


    Rehaan and Sehreyar are going to beat each other again when Meher yelled crying," Just stop it. Both


    of you. Get lost from my house."


    " Meher, don''t cry. I will not let him hurt you," Rehaan said going towards Meher and tried to touch her.


    Meher replied flinching backwards," Rehaan Ji, please give me some moments alone."


    " Meher, I will not let him marry you. You are fucking mine," Sehreyar yelleding forward.


    " Just get lost from my house. You will not tell me whom I will marry. I don''t need your permission to


    marry someone. I am not your property," Meher snapped at Sehreyar and Rehaan smirked hearing her.


    Sehreyar fisted his palm in anger and said with too much determination," I will see how you marry


    another man. I will not let that happen until I am alive. I will kill you then kill myself. But, I will not let


    another man, have you. If you are not mine then I will make sure that no one else can have you."


    Hearing Sehreyar''s psychotic words Meher became scared and Rehaan looked at Sehreyar with


    disbelief. He knew Sehreyar for many years and it''s the first time he is seeing his friend behaving like a


    psycho.


    " Just leave, please," Meher uttered with great difficulty where Mehrab is crying hard.


    Rehaan felt very hurt seeing Meher''s crying face. He wiped Meher''s tears with his fingers which fueled


    up Sehreyar''s anger more.


    He jerked off Rehaan from Meher''s side and threatened Meher," You didn''t do the right thing by


    engaging with someone else. I will make sure that you pay for this."


    Meher is now confirmed that Sehreyar can never change. He has anger issues and he is obsessed


    with her. He just wants to possess her. He doesn''t love her. It''s his obsession which he has named


    love.


    " I will take what is mine. Remember my words," Sehreyar said ring at Meher and Mehrab both.


    And the next moment he did something which shocked Meher and Rehaan both. They be


    dumbfounded seeing Sehreyar. He kissed Mehrab''s tear-stained cheeks and stormed out of the house


    leaving behind an afraid, horrified and confused Meher.


    Reehan said to Meher softly," Don''t be scared by his lousy threats. I will not let him harm you until I am


    alive. We will be married after one day. After our marriage, he will not have the audacity to talk like that


    to you."


    " Thanks for saying that. Can you please leave me alone for some time? Meher asked Rehaan with her


    innocent expression which melted Rehaan''s heart.


    Rehaan replied smiling," Sure. You should rest and take care."


    Saying that he left the house. Aftering out of the house Rehaan found Sehreyar''s car in front of


    Meher''s house indicating Sehreyar didn''t leave yet.


    " I love Meher. I will not let you snatch her from me," Rehaan said ring at the dark ss of


    Sehreyar''s car and got into his car.


    Sehreyar noticed Rehaan and uttered like a psycho," You didn''t do the right thing by putting your eyes


    on my woman. I will make you regret that."


    Then he said looking at Meher''s house," And the day after tomorrow night you will be lying under me


    on my bed where I will punish you for epting Rehaan''s proposal. And I will make sure that you


    scream my name while I will make love to you."


    " Start the car," Sehreyar ordered his driver and closed his eyes imagining Meher in a bridal lehenga


    with henna filled hands and feet.

 Chapter 39- Lust and obsession

    Chapter 39- Lust and obsession


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Meher you should go to beauty saloon and do manicure and pedicure. For Ah''s sake you are


    getting married tomorrow," Ka masi(aunt) said to Meher who is looking outside through the window


    holding Mehrab in herp.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Tomorrow she is going to be married to Rehaan. She is going to be Rehaan''s wife. She isn''t excited


    about the wedding. She is worried about this wedding remembering Sehreyar''s threat. She doesn''t


    know what Sehreyar is nning. The determination she has seen inside his eyes are scaring her too


    much.


    On the other hand, Rehaan wanted a grand wedding but he didn''t invite that much people because of


    Meher''s request. She wanted a small ceremony with her family members. She didn''t say anything to


    her brothers about Sehreyar thinking that it might make them worry too much. Her brothers are busy


    with wedding preparation and too much happy for Meher. Finally, their sister is going to be settled in


    her life. Haniya is also very happy for Meher and promised her that she is going to give her the best


    wedding gift. Meher is wondering what can be that gift.


    Rehaan has appointed guards for Meher''s safety who are continuously keeping their watch on Meher


    so that Sehreyar can''t harm her. Meher is unaware of this fact that Rehaan has appointed guards for


    her.


    " I am not feeling like to go," Meher replied to Ka Masi.


    Ka masi said pulling Meher''s hand," let''s go to a beauty salon. You need a proper makeover. Just


    look at yourself. You are looking like you are going to attend any kind of funeral, not your wedding."


    Ka Masi said thest part sarcastically and Meher just let out smallughter.


    " Mamma, take me too with you," Mehrab said nagging.


    Ka Masi said to Mehrab affectionately," y with your Shruti didi for some time. We will be back in


    hours."


    " No, I want to go with Mamma. I want to protect mamma from that bad giant," Mehrab said resting his


    head on Meher''s chest.


    Ka masi asked Meher confusingly," Bad giant? What''s he talking about?"


    " Umm...nothing. Don''t take his words seriously. He is just a kid," Meher said in one go.


    Meher tried to convince Mehrab but he started crying very badly. He is not ready to leave his mother


    even for a second.


    " Aren''t you a good boy? Be with your shruti didi for some time. We will bring choctes for you,"


    Ka masi tried to lure Mehrab.


    Mehrab replied screaming," I don''t want choctes. I want to be with mamma."


    Meher cooed in Mehrab''s ear to calm him down and said to Ka masi," It''s ok, Masi. Let''s take him


    also."


    After one hour


    Meher is sitting in front of the mirror and a girl is washing Meher''s feet and preparing for a pedicure.


    Mehrab is sitting on his mother''sp and sucking a lollipop. Ka masi is also here and she is sitting


    in the waiting room. She tried to keep Mehrab with her but that little boy isn''t in the mood to leave his


    mother even for a second.


    " Mam, you are looking tired and thirsty too. Have this drink," an employee said with a smile forwarding


    a ss of juice to Meher.


    Meher replied politely," Oh. Thank you for offering. I am not thirsty."


    " It''s very refreshing. You will feel better," The employee said and insisted Meher to drink it.


    Meher hesitated first but then took the ss thinking that she shouldn''t hurt someone''s genuine


    concern.


    " Thank you," Meher said to the employee and started drinking the juice.


    "The juice is indeed refreshing," Meher thought mentally and almost finished half of the juice.


    Mehrab snatched the ss from his mother''s hand and said sipping the juice," I am thirsty too."


    Meher smiled seeing Mehrab and patted his small head affectionately.


    But, after a few moments, Meher noticed that Mehrab has fallen asleep on her chest. He is in a deep


    sleep like he hasn''t slept for years.


    " Mehrab, bha(kiddo). Are you ok?" Meher asked Mehrab worriedly shaking his small body but


    found no answer.


    Suddenly, she also started feeling dizzy and her vision started getting blurry. Her head started spinning


    and she is seeing everything double.


    " I think the drug has started working," That employee said who offered juice to Meher.


    Meher asked the employee with her fluttering eyes," What you did to me?"


    But, the employee didn''t reply. Meher also noticed that the employee has called someone and said,"


    The kid has also drunk the juice and he is also asleep. What I should do to him?"


    " What you did to me and my son? Meher asked angrily but her voice came out faintly as she is sleepy.


    After that, she couldn''t see anything or hear anything and drift into a deep sleep.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I opened my eyes with a slight pain inside my head. I am feeling like everything is spinning around me.


    I rubbed my forehead to soothe the pain. I also felt that I am lying on a soft bed.


    I immediately sat back on the bed and looked at my surroundings. I am not understanding where am I


    because everything is looking unfamiliar to me.


    I can understand that it''s a bedroom. My eyes be widened seeing the whole room. It''s the most


    luxurious room I have ever seen in my whole life. The whole room is filled with luxurious furniture and


    the walls are painted in white colour. In one word it''s stunning.


    Then, I remembered that I was in a beauty salon with Mehrab and Ka masi. I went there to do my


    pedicure and manicure. I also remembered that I drank a ss of orange juice and after that, I don''t


    remember anything.


    Am I kidnapped? Where are Mehrab and Ka masi? Where are they? Are they alright? These


    questions areing inside my head and I am feeling too much scared for my family members.


    " Mehrab..........I uttered worriedly and run towards the door to open it. But,  to my bad luck. It''s locked. I


    started banging my palm on the door and yelling to open it.


    " Open the door....let me see my son. Ka masi......." I said with my crying voice. But, nobody is


    opening the door.


    I started pacing here and there inside the room and searching for any way toe out of this room. I


    am crying and praying for my son. I just hope that my son is fine.


    Suddenly, I hear a click sound and the room''s door burst open. I looked at the door and my mouth is


    now hung open seeing the person in front of me. It''s none other than Sehreyar.


    " You are awake, love? He asked and came forward.


    I asked him knitting my brows," You kidnapped me, right?"


    " Apparently yes," He replied chuckling and came near me.


    I flinched backwards and asked him," What''s this ce? Why did you kidnap me? Where are my son


    and ka masi?"


    " We are in Spain and you are in one of my house in Spain. I kidnapped you to make you mine and


    your son is fine. Your ka Masi is the one who helped me in kidnapping you. I think you have gotten


    every answer of your questions," he said chuckling and tried to caress my cheek.


    I asked him with too much shock," I don''t believe you. Ka masi can''t do all this."


    " Well, you are right. She can''t do all this as she is too much loyal to you. I have to threaten her by


    using her daughter to help me," He replied chuckling like it''s very normal to threaten someone.


    I said angrily," you piece of shit! How dare you to kidnap me? Why did you leave India? Let me


    ret................."


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when he said smiling," I have 3 personal jets. I have used one of them


    to kidnap you. I left India so that your asshole brothers and useless fiancee don''t create any problem at


    my wedding with you."


    " Wedding! How can you even think that I will marry a disgusting person like you? And where is my


    son?" I snapped at him.


    Hearing me, he startedughing like I have said any kind of joke. He pped his hands and I saw two


    women entering into the room with a red wedding lehenga, jewellery and other bridal essories in


    their hand. It didn''t take much time for me to understand that these woman''s are maids.


    He ordered them," Leave the essories on the bed and leave this room."


    They obliged him and left the room giving me a pity re.


    I said fisting my palm," What''s the meaning of all this? I am not going to marry you ever. Stop


    daydreaming. "


    " Well, it''s not depending on you, love. I don''t need your permission to make you mine. I will make you


    mine anyhow. Now, be a good girl and get ready for Nikah(wedding). Beauticians must be on their


    way," He replied smirking and starteding towards me.


    I started going backwards and seethed at him,"  I will prefer death then marrying my rapist. And tell me


    where is my son?"


    Before I could say anything, his one hand snaked around my waist and he holds me tightly in his


    embrace. His muscr body is now pressing with my body. After many years I am feeling his touch


    again and shivered automatically.


    I started wriggling in his arms and said," Let go of me....let me go....I will not let you control my life


    again. Leave me......."


    " Shut up," He barked on my face and I immediately zipped my mouth because of fear. I can see his


    pissed-off expression indicating he is angry. Tears starteding out of my eyes.


    I looked at him with my teary eyes and found him staring at me intensely. His eyes be softened


    and he wiped my tears with his thumb.


    He rubbed my lips with his thumb and said licking his lips," So juicy and beautiful. I missed these pink


    petals."


    He is now leaning to my level to kiss my lips when I made a disgusted face and turned my face in


    another direction. His grip on my waist be tightened and I hissed in pain. He didn''t like my denial.


    Whenever he touched me, he hurt me either one way or another.


    With another hand, he grabbed my chin tightly and whispered like a creep in my ear," Be a good girl


    and get ready for Nikah(wedding). I am bing crazy without you. I am dying to feel every inch of


    your body and make love to you."


    He bit on my neck harshly and I am sure it will leave a mark. I hissed in pain when he licked the bitten


    area and said kissing my neck," You don''t know how much I have missed your addicting smell."


    Hearing him, the disgust inside me for him has increased on another level. He doesn''t love me. He is


    just obsessed with me and lusting after my body. But, this time I will not let him y with my body and


    feelings. I have endured enough. Not anymore.


    " You were a disgusting pervert and remain a disgusting pervert. I am not going to ready for this trashy


    Nikah with you," I replied looking directly into his eyes. I tried to act strong but I am afraid beyond level.


    I am too much worried about my son. I just hope this beast hasn''t done anything to my little boy.


    He chuckled hearing me and whispered dangerously inhaling my scent," Oh really! My little tigress. You


    have gotten so much courage over the years that you are disrespecting me. Hmm! I will punish you for


    your disobedience on our wedding night. So, be prepared and do as I say otherwise, you will not hear


    your son''s innocent voice again."

 Chapter 40- Wedding

    Chapter 40- Wedding


    Meher''s p.o.v


    He chuckled hearing me and whispered dangerously inhaling my scent," Oh really! My little tigress. You


    have gotten so much courage over the years that you are disrespecting me. Hmm! I will punish you for


    your disobedience on our wedding night. So, be prepared and do as I say otherwise, you will not hear


    your son''s innocent voice again."


    " Don''t you dare to touch my son. Let me see my son. Give back my son," I snapped at him trying to


    free myself from his hold.


    He replied smirking," If you want your son alive then get ready for Nikah(wedding). If you don''t listen to


    me then I will make sure you never see your son''s face again."


    I am looking at the devil angrily when he took out his phone from his pocket and showed me some


    pictures of Mehrab. I saw that my little munchkin is lying on a bed like a lifeless body and his eyes are


    closed.


    " Mera bha(my child), I whispered touching the photos and tears blurred my vision.


    I asked the devil angrily," What have you done to my son?"


    " Oh my little love, I haven''t done anything yet. If you deny to marry me then I will obviously do


    something which will cost you a lot," He replied dangerously caressing my cheeks.


    Panicked rushed through my whole system and I felt like someone is snatching my life. He threatened


    me to kill my son. Is he even human? Does he have any idea that the child is also his? Should I tell him


    the truth? Will he stop then? I don''t know. No, he will not stop rather he will find another way to bind me


    with him.


    I never imagine in my whole life that just to control me and quench his lust for my body he will step so


    low. Tears were already blurring my vision and now they have started flowing like a never-ending


    stream.


    " Please, don''t do anything to my son," I pleaded joining my hands in front of him.


    He pulled me closer to him and said caressing my lips," I will not do anything to that poor boy if you


    agreed to marry me."


    " Please, I can''t," I said closing my eyes trying to control my tears.


    He grabbed my chin and said dangerously almost brushing his lips with mine," That poor boy is going


    to die because of his stubborn mother."


    Saying that he jerked me off and Inded on the floor like a rag doll. I hissed in utter pain when my


    kneended on the floor because of the sudden impact.


    He is going to leave the room when I yelled loudly," I will marry you. Please, don''t do anything to my


    son."


    I closed my eyes due to pain inside my chest while I said the words. I again failed to protect myself. I


    am again ckmailed by him. He won again. The devil won again. I used to have some feelings for him


    but after seeing his behaviour I think I was a stupid to have some feelings for him.


    Hearing me, he halted and turned his face towards me. He asked me raising his one brow," Are you


    sure? Are you ready to be Mrs Meher Sehreyar Al Seikh?"


    " I am ready," I said with great difficulty and clutched the hem of my dress to control my emotions and


    tears. His name attached to mine is disgusting for me. But, I will do anything to save my son. For my


    son''s safety even I am ready to give my life.


    He came forward and stood up in front of me towering my defeated self. I am just looking at the floor


    with my teary eyes. With an abrupt turn, he stood me up on my feet holding my forearm.


    He nuzzled his nose on my neck and said with his husky voice," Good girl, my love. You chose wisely."


    I turned my face in another direction to avoid his strong cologne which is reaching at my nostrils and


    making my whole system filled with disgust and loathing for him.


    " Let me see my son," I demanded with my trembling voice and bitten my lips to control my tears.


    He clutched my jaw and looked at me with some emotions which I didn''t understand. His eyes are


    roaming on my whole face and I didn''t meet his eyes.


    He replied softly," You can meet him after our Nikah. He is safe and sound. Beauticians will be here in


    a minute. Get ready to be mine."


    After that, he pecked my lips softly and I didn''t react. He left the room closing it with a thud sound. I


    jumped a little bit hearing the noise.


    I yelled with total frustration and started sobbing. I am again helpless in front of him. I am hating myself


    for being helpless.


    "Why Ah! Why? Every time he wins. Why are you doing all this to me? I asked looking at the ceiling


    but found no response.


    That devil is going to control me again. Once I am married to him then what will happen? Will he


    respect me or he will humiliate me like before?


    " Is this my Destiny!" I uttered angrily fisting my palm to suppress my anger and vulnerability.


    I don''t know what will be in future but for now, I need to save my son. I will do my best to keep my son


    safe.


    After some hours


    " Mam, your skin is very delicate and soft," One of the beauticians said while applying the henna on my


    hands.


    The beautician is also an Indian and I don''t know from where that devil found an Indian beautician in


    Spain.


    Hearing her, I just kept my mouth shut. My whole mind is upied by my son and I am not clearly


    concentrating what''s the beautician is saying.


    I am too much anxious for my son. Is he fine? Did he eat? What''s he doing? Is he crying for me?


    What''s that devil doing with my son? Is he scared?


    These questions are roaming inside my head and the tension is arising inside me with every passing


    time.


    " Mam, the colour of henna on your hands are too dark. That means sir loves you a lot," The beautician


    said and I lost the control of my anger.


    I said to her being annoyed," Can''t you just do your job silently?"


    She looked at me with her widening eyes but said nothing. She just nodded her head and concentrate


    on her job.


    After some time I am now ready like a perfect bride. My whole body is dolled up with heavy jewellery


    and a blood-red colour lehenga. Obviously, I am looking beautiful but there is no charm, no spark in my


    eyes face and eyes.


    " You are looking gorgeous," The beauticianplimented me and I just ignored her again.


    I am still looking at my dolled up reflection when a maid entered into the room and said politely," Mam,


    Sehreyar sir has ordered me to take you to the living room area."


    " Is my son with him? Did you see any little boy with your Sehreyar Sir? I asked with too much hope


    and stood up hurriedly.


    She replied," Yes, Mam. I have seen Sir with a little boy. I saw the boy in Sir''sp. The boy is


    continuously talking about his mamma."


    " Let''s go," I said impatiently and almost run towards the living room area. I can''t wait to meet my son. I


    can''t wait to hold him in my embrace again.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    "Ehh.......Umm.......mujhe mamma ke pass jana hey(I want to go to Mamma). You are a bad giant. Let


    me go," Mehrab said crying loudly while I am trying my best to control him.


    I said patting his head trying very hard to console him," I will give you many choctes and candies.


    Don''t cry. Aren''t you a good boy?"


    " Mamma......my mamma......where is she?" He asked and started wriggling in my arms.


    I am bing pissed off but I can''t scold him. He is just a little boy. It''s normal for him to get panicked


    without his mother. Moreover, he is afraid of me. After all, he has seen me always angry and scolding


    his mother. My anger is really something. It always fucked up everything. I shouldn''t have act violently


    in front of him.


    I said smilingly wiping his tears," Your mamma is getting ready. She will be here after some time. Don''t


    cry, bha(kiddo)".


    " Why is she getting ready? Is she going somewhere without me?" He asked me curiously with a fearful


    expression and clutched my shirt tightly.


    I replied pulling his chubby cheeks," She is getting ready so that she can marry me. She isn''t going


    anywhere without you. Do you know who am I to you?"


    " Who?" He asked me fixing his innocent eyes on me. His every feature is like Meher. Both mother and


    son look very simr.


    Same innocent eyes, pouty lips, honey brown colour hairs and pointed nose. He has only gotten a mole


    over his upper lip from me. He is the most cutest kid I have ever seen in my life.


    Yes, I know that Mehrab is my son. He is my blood. I was in cloud nine when I came to know that


    Mehrab is my son. I was very happy after hearing about his identity.


    shback(The day of gunshot)


    I am lying on the floor with severe pain in my head because of the impact which Meher gave me on my


    head. She thought that I am unconscious but it was her misconception. I am still in my senses and


    trying to get up.


    She entered into another room with that little bastard to treat his wounds.


    I am fuming in rage only thinking that she has slept with another man. This thought is making me lose


    my sanity. I am so angry with her which I can''t describe in words. How dare she sleep with another


    man! She just forgets that she belongs to me. Her everything belongs to me.


    I didn''t touch another woman after her because she is the only one I have ever loved and slept. But,


    this shameless girl has slept with another man and have a baby with that fucker.


    I am whimpering in pain and trying to get up when my phone started ringing. I wasn''t in the state to


    receive it but seeing the caller id I received it and said hello with great difficulty. It''s none other than my


    detective Ahsan.


    " Tell me what have you found about Meher''s kid''s father? I asked him groaning in pain.


    He asked me worriedly," Sir, are you ok? Your voice is........"


    " Just tell me the information," I said annoyingly cutting his sentence in the middle.


    I heard him sighing and then he replied," Sir, there is no record about the kid''s father. Nobody has seen


    the kid''s father or heard his name and Meher mam has never taken the kid''s father''s name to anyone."


    " Useless information," I uttered angrily and tried to get up.


    " Sir, I have sent the kid''s birth information to your phone. Kindly check it. You might find something


    important," he informed me and I just cut the call without saying anything.


    I checked the information he sent and be surprised. I be confused after seeing the date. The


    kid''s birth date is after 6 months of that fire explosion.


    That means even if she had an affair with someone after her departure from me then it will take time for


    her to get pregnant. Moreover, it will take more months to give birth to a baby.


    Is that mean she was pregnant all along! And I clearly remembered that she never betrayed me while


    she was with me. She had only physical rtionship with me.


    Is there any possibility that the kid is mine? But, I clearly remembered that the baby was aborted from


    her womb. Then.....


    I need to find out the truth. Without any strong proof, I can''t get into any conclusion. What if the baby is


    really mine! I need to talk with Dr Asmira who aborted Meher''s baby. Only she can give me answers.


    I am now thinking about this puzzle when I saw that Meher is going out of the house with the kid in her


    arms.


    With great difficulty, I stood up and followed her to talk. I need to ask her about the kid''s father. If I am


    the kid''s father then I have every right on my child. She can''t make me stay away from my kid.


    We both came out of the apartment building where I found that Sajal is standing at the gate pointing


    her gun at Meher''s kid. I understood that she is going to shoot this little kid.


    There is a chance that the kid is my mine. I need to protect my child and Meher. I can''t let anyone harm


    them.


    That''s why without thinking anything further I came between Sajal and Meher. The bullet pierced


    through my shoulder. But, I didn''t regret it. Maybe I have saved my child. I will do anything to keep safe


    my child and his mother.)


    shback ended


    After that, I went to meet Dr Asmira and came to know all the truth. I was right. Mehrab is my son. This


    news was shocking for me but I was too much happy thinking that Meher is my kid''s mother.


    Mehrab is still looking at me when I replied tickling his belly a little," I am your Abbu(father). Call me


    Abbu."


    " Mamma said I don''t have any abbu. I am a special kid who doesn''t need a Abbu," He replied


    innocently and I can''t stop myughter after hearing him.


    I said to him ruffling his soft baby hairs," Your mamma has joked with you. Of course, you need a Abbu


    and I am your abbu."


    " You are very bad. You scolded me and my mamma. You are not my Abbu," he said pouting and


    looked down because of fear.


    I said holding his baby hands," I will not scold your mamma and you anymore if you be a good


    boy and call me Abbu."


    " Is that so? Then, I will call you Abbu always," He said blinking his eyes.


    " Abbu," He called me and I couldn''t control my emotions anymore.


    I hugged him tightly and said with excitement," Say again."


    " Abbu," he again said and I kissed his whole face non stop. I kissed his forehead and cheeks. I


    ordered him to kiss me on my cheeks and he obliged me.


    I know I am using my own son to marry Meher. I threatened Meher by using my own blood.


    I know it''s wrong but I didn''t have any choice. Meher left no choice for me. She wasn''t ready to ept


    me and her stubbornness made me to do all these things.


    She was going to marry Rehaan. How can I see her bing someone else''s wife? I will not let her go


    away from me.


    I will threaten her every time if she refuses to ept me. She has to ept me and I will make sure of


    that.


    After making her my wife I will take care of her and give her every happiness. I will show her how much


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I love her, I will show her how much crazy I am for her. She has to understand that I am the right man


    for her.


    I am thinking all this when I heard a baby snoring sound. I looked at Mehrab who is peacefully sleeping


    on my chest.


    " A cutie-pie," My subconscious said and I replied chuckling," Hmm.. A cutie-pie. Just like his mother. I


    am lucky to have two cutie-pies like them."


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher reached the living room area hurriedly and found that Sehreyar is sitting on a couch with a


    sleeping Mehrab on his chest.


    She also noticed that a moulvi(priest) is also here with his frightening face. The moulvi is looking afraid


    like someone has threatened him. Obviously, he was threatened by Sehreyar when he refused to


    attend a Nikah(wedding) where the bride isn''t willing.


    Meher almost ran towards Sehreyar saying," Mehrab, my son."


    She felt like she has gotten back her life. A nervous smile formed on her lips seeing her son. Tears


    soaked her cheeks like she is seeing her son after many years.


    Before she could touch her son Sehreyar said with his dark expression," First, you will say Qubool hai(


    I ept). After that, I will give your son to you."


    " Please, give him to me. I am dying to hold him in my embrace," Meher requested and again tried to


    touch Mehrab.


    Sehreyarpletely ignored her and forcefully made her sit on the couch beside him. Meher''s eyes


    are fixed on Mehrab''s sleeping face. She is feeling like to grab her most precious jewel and kiss him


    repeatedly.


    " Moulvi sab....Nikah shuru ki jiye(Start the wedding)," Sehreyar ordered the priest with his authoritative


    voice and looked at Meher with his admiring eyes.


    He couldn''t take off his eyes from her. She is looking breathtakingly gorgeous in her bridal outfit. The


    red colour suited her perfectly and the jewelleries are giving her a royal look.


    Sehreyar is feeling like to grab her and kiss her hard until he is satisfied. But, no worries. He will kiss


    her maddeningly when he will be alone with her in his room. The thought of devouring her is making


    him more happy.


    The moulvi started the Nikah without any dy. First, he prayed for the couple''s future and ask about


    the witness. The witness was none other than Sehreyar''s detective Ahsan. There was no one from


    Meher''s side.


    " Sehreyar Al Seikh, son of Suleiman Al Seikh, do you ept Meher Afroz Khan, daughter of Akram


    Ahmed Khan as yourwfully wedded wife? The priest asked Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar replied in one go, " Qubool hai(I ept)."


    The priest asked the same questions two times more and Sehreyar replied Qubool hai without any


    dy. After all, he is very excited about this wedding. He is bing impatient for Meher.


    Now, it''s the time of Meher''s consent. The moulvi asked her," Meher Afroz Khan, daughter of Akram


    Ahmed Khan, do you ept Sehreyar Al Seikh, son of Suleiman Al Seikh as yourwfully wedded


    husband?"


    Meher''s breath hitched hearing the priest. She is now looking down and fat drops of tears are escaping


    from her eyes. She ispletely silent. She isn''t uttering any words like she has lost her voice.


    " Do you ept? The moulvi again asked looking at Meher with pity.


    Meher is still silent and praying for any miracle which can stop this marriage. Deep down in her heart,


    she also knew that no miracle is going to happen.


    " Why are you silent? Didn''t you hear what''s moulvi asking you? Sehreyar said to Meher rudely and


    became irritated seeing her hesitation.


    Meher said timidly fisting her palm," I can''t."


    This is thest stroke that Meher pulled and Sehreyar is now angry beyond level.


    He stood up from the couch and screamed at Meher," Fine then. Face the consequences."


    Before Meher could react, Sehreyar took out his gun and pointed it to Mehrab''s head," Either you say


    qubool hai or I will shoot him right now."


    " Qubbol hai......Qubool hai......Qubool hai......" Meher yelled loudly where she is crying very badly.


    A satisfied smile formed on Sehreyar''s face and the moulvi dered Sehreyar & Meher as husband-


    wife.


    Then, Meher said crying her eyes out looking at Sehreyar," I have done everything whatever you have


    said. Give back my son."


    Sehreyar gave Mehrab in Meher''s arm and she started kissing Mehrab like there is no tomorrow. She


    kissed his forehead and said affectionately," Mamma missed you, bha(kiddo)."


    After that, The moulvi has taken his leave. along with the maids in this house. Now, Sehreyar, Meher


    and Mehrab are alone in the whole house.


    Meher is still holding Mehrab in her arms and thinking of escaping from here when Sehreyar said


    mischievously from behind," Finally, you are officially mine. Let''s celebrate our wedding


    night."

 Chapter 41- Wife or mistress

    Chapter 41- Wife or mistress


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Finally, you are officially mine. Let''s celebrate our wedding night," He said from behind with a


    mischievous voice.


    I turned towards him and said wiping my tears," Now, your wish of marrying me is also fulfilled. Please,


    let me return to India."


    I requested him hoping that he will agree because I think his wish of binding me with him is fulfilled


    now.


    " Why so hurry love? We will return. But, first, we will celebrate our honeymoon here as well," He said


    smiling and came forward.


    My face bes paled after hearing him. All those humiliating moments from the past started shing


    in front of my eyes and my heart is bing heavy. Will he again treat me as his mistress?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I asked him nkly," So, you will force me again to sleep with you?"


    This time he clutched my chin and said brushing my lips with his thumb," Listen, love, you are my wife


    now and I have every right on you. Taking what''s legally mine isn''t called force. Do you understand?"


    I knew it. This man is aplete pervert and now he has found the license of torturing me however he


    wants and wherever he wants.


    " Yeah, I understand. You are right. Then, a husband also must respect his wife''s decision," I said to


    him without any fear.


    He asked me fixing his scrutinising gaze on my face," What are you talking about?"


    " You have forcefully married me and I haven''t said anything. But, I want you to not force me in the bed,


    please," I said with hesitation because I am feeling embarrassed while taking the words. I don''t want to


    sleep with him again.


    After hearing me, he startedughing loudly like I have said a joke. I knitted my brows seeing his


    reaction.


    " Oh, my naive love! Listen to me very carefully, I don''t need anyone''s permission to take what''s


    now," He said holding my right forearm tightly.


    I just closed my eyes after hearing him because of helplessness and few drops of tear escaped from


    my eyes.


    I asked him with my trembling," In the past, it was my job to fulfil your needs and now it''s my duty to


    fulfil your needs! Have you ever considered my feelings for once? Is this your love? I am still just an


    object to fulfil your needs?"


    Hearing my questions I saw him looking at me weirdly. I saw that his eyes are softening and he is


    silent. I saw him thinking something deeply.


    " You are thinking in the wrong way. I didn''t say that you are an object. Just ept me and I will fill your


    life with every happiness," He said softly and a sarcastic painfulughter escaped from my mouth.


    I just took a deep breath and said timidly with a hurtful voice," For you, I am still your mistress. I still


    don''t have the position to object about anything in front of you."


    " You are not my mistress anymore. You are my wife. ept this reality and ept me wholeheartedly.


    Only then you will understand how much I love you," He said in one go and I stayed silent.


    This isn''t love. The person who doesn''t care about my feelings can''t love me ever. It''s his obsession


    and he just wants to possess me. I was stupid to think that he will be a better person one day.


    I am just standing here with Mehrab in my arms having a nk expression on my face. This man is


    incapable of understanding my feelings.


    Suddenly, he said to me with concern," You must be hungry. You need to eat. Mehrab might be hungry


    too. Wake him up and feed him the food too."


    Yes, I am hungry but I have lost my appetite after hearing his thought about my feelings.


    Before I could refuse, he said trying to touch Mehrab," Give him to me. Let me hold him. I will wake him


    up gently."


    " Don''t touch my son," I yelled loudly and jerked off his hands from Mehrab.


    He didn''t like my this attitude. I saw him clenching his jaw and fisting his palm in anger.


    He hissed at me," And never im him as your son only. He is also my son. I know that Mehrab is my


    biological son."


    This time I felt like the ground was slipped from under my feet. My eyes be widened like saucers.


    How did he know that Mehrab is his son? I never told him. Then, who did? Is it Haniya or his grandma?


    I am still looking at him with my shocked expression when he said holding my shoulders tightly,"


    Shocked, Right? You must be wondering how Ie to know about Mehrab''s identity. Then, let me tell


    you that you can''t hide the truth forever."


    " You are not his father, "I again protested holding Mehrab protectively.


    He replied patting Mehrab''s head," The truth will not change by your denial. Mehrab is my son."


    I just sighed and didn''t say anything further. What''s the point of denying? He has already known the


    truth.


    But, something clicked inside my head and I asked him sternly," So, you threatened me even after


    knowing that Mehrab is your son? You used your own son to threaten me?"


    " You didn''t leave any choice in front of me," He replied without any remorse in his voice.


    I asked him making a disgusted face," Aur kitna niche girenge aap! ( How much low you will step?).


    You used your own blood to..........


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when he clutched my hairs along with my dupatta(stole) which was


    covering my hairs and barked on my face," If I didn''t threaten you and kidnapped then you would have


    already warmed Rehaan''s bed."


    " Leave me...Ah.....leave my hairs," I said groaning in pain.


    He left my hairs and said softening his voice," My love, don''t force me to behave like a savage. Be a


    good girl and ept this marriage."


    Before I could refuse or snap at him, I heard Mehrab''s baby voice.


    " Mamma," He called and I beamed with happiness.


    I said kissing his cheeks," Bha(kiddo) you are awake?"


    He let out a cute yank and said with his sleepy voice," Mamma, I am hungry."


    " See, that''s what I was telling you. Let''s have our dinner," I heard Sehreyar''s concerned voice.


    Before I could say anything, he dragged me towards the dining space and sat me down on a chair. He


    also sat beside me. Mehrab is now in myp.


    I noticed that the food is already served. All the food items are delicious and mouth-watering. But, who


    served the food? Apparently, the maids have served the food before leaving.


    " Start eating and give Mehrab to me. I will feed him," Sehreyar said more like ordered me and I just


    rolled my eyes.


    I replied rudely," No need. I will feed him."


    After that, he didn''t say anything further and started eating his food. While eating, he was continuously


    ring at me which made me very ufortable.


    I just ignored him and continued my eating. His presence is making me sick.


    After finishing my food I asked him," Can I have a ss of milk?"


    " For what? Riding on me tonight," He replied like a jerk and his signature devilish smirk is stered on


    his face.


    I fisted my palm in anger and replied," Mehrab has a habit of drinking milk before sleeping. That''s why I


    was asking."


    He gave me a naughty smile and I said having an annoyed look," For Ah''s sake, don''t talk like that in


    front of Mehrab."


    " Ok. Then, I will talk like that when we will be making love on the bed," He said winking at me and left


    the dining area.


    I just looked down because of embarrassment after hearing his shameless words. He has nomon


    sense and shame at all.


    Thanks to Ah that Mehrab is sleepy and he wasn''t concentrating on our conversation. Otherwise, I


    might have to answer his embarrassing questions.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher is lying on the bed with Mehrab who is sleeping peacefully. Mehrab is in deep sleep clutching his


    mother''s one hand.


    Meher is stroking Mehrab''s baby hairs affectionately. She has removed the heavy jewellery from her


    and now she is only in her red lehenga. Those jewelleries were suffocating her too much. That''s why


    she decided to remove them.


    She is now only thinking about escaping from here. She is thinking of going to the police. If she


    contacting her family members. They must be very worried about her.


    Meher is in deep thought when a maid entered the room without knocking. Meher looked at the maid


    with her confusing expression.


    " Mam, Sehreyar Sir has ordered me to take little sir to another room," The maid informed Meher


    referring to Mehrab as little sir.


    Meher replied to the maid," I am not giving my son to anyone. You can go now."


    Meher is very protective whenever ites to Mehrab. She can''t rely on anyone about Mehrab.


    Moreover, she can''t leave her son alone in this unknown ce.


    " Mam, it''s Sir''s order. Try to understand," The maid said and tried to touch Mehrab.


    Meher jerked off her hand and said angrily," Don''t touch him. He needs me always and I am not letting


    anyone to take him away from me."


    " I also need you, love," Sehreyar said entering the room.


    Meher looked at him and said angrily," I am not giving my son to anyone."


    " Why are you behaving like an immature person? He will be in the room which is beside our room. And


    she(the maid) will take care of Mehrab. Nothing will happen to him," Sehreyar said with his pissed off


    voice.


    Then, without any warning, Sehreyar picked up sleeping Mehrab in his arms. He kissed Mehrab''s


    forehead and gave him to the maid.


    " Take him to the other room and always be with him. It he cries then inform me ASAP," Sehreyar


    ordered the maid and she started going towards the door to leave the room.


    Meher tried to run after Mehrab but Sehreyar caught her by her waist and threw her on the bed like a


    rag doll. Mehernded on the bed in an awkward position.


    Sehreyar locked the door hurriedly and came in front of Meher. He is looking at Meher with his


    predatory lustful eyes.


    Meher crawled backwards on the bed and said almost pleading," Sehreyar, I request you. Please, don''t


    do anything to me. I am not in the state to........."


    " Shhhh............." Sehreyar said pressing his index finger on her lips while he was leaning at her level.


    Sehreyar said creepily caressing her cheeks," Love, you have kept me away from you for 3 years. Not


    anymore. You don''t have any idea how much I have missed you."


    "Please, try to understand," Meher said turning her face in another direction while tears started soaking


    her rosy cheeks.


    Sehreyar grabbed her chin and whispered in her ear licking her earlobe," Listen to me very carefully,


    love. If you resist then it will hurt. But, if you don''t resist then you will feel pleasure."


    Saying that Sehreyar pushed Meher on the bed. Her headnded on the pillow and she couldn''t stop


    her crying. She understood that Sehreyar isn''t going to take her consent.


    It will be better if she remains silent. She doesn''t want to hear his humiliating and threatening words.


    She is just controlling her emotions by biting her lips. She has no choice to escape from this reality. If


    she resists then he will obviously force her and she doesn''t want to go through hell by resisting.

 Chapter 42- Anger issues

    Chapter 42- Anger issues


    Warning- Mature scene ahead with trigger warning scene andnguage. If you are ufortable then


    kindly don''t read. ???


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar hovered over Meher and as a reflex, her hands came between them to stop him. She looked


    at him with her teary eyes and found him looking at her with lust.


    Sehreyar held both wrists of her tightly and pressed them against the bed. He ced his lips on her lips


    licking and sucking her pink petals hungrily.


    She is keeping her mouth shut so that he can''t enter his tongue inside her. But, Sehreyar pressed her


    wrists with more force and the ss bangles of her hands got broken. They pierced through her soft


    delicate wrists and she screamed aloud.


    Taking this as an opportunity, Sehreyar entered his tongue inside her invading every inch of her mouth.


    Her sweet saliva is making him crazy and encouraging him to go hard on her.


    On the other hand, Her wrists are bleeding and she is whimpering in pain. But, her whimpers are


    getting lost by his brutal kiss. Sehreyar didn''t even notice that her wrists are bruised and slightly


    bleeding.


    After kissing her lips he trailed down to her jaw giving open mouth kisses on her rosy cheeks making


    them red.


    Sehreyar ispletely lost in devouring her delicate soft body. He is now kissing and biting her neck


    while kneading her breasts over her blouse. Her swan-like long and beautiful neck is now adorned with


    his ugly teeth marks.


    Meher is just lying under him like a lifeless body with her bloody wrists, broken heart, shattered self-


    respect and teary eyes. She is feeling too much hurt and angry at everything. Even herself. She is


    cursing herself for not able to save herself from Sehreyar.


    " Umm....3 years, Meher! 3 years! You have made me stay away from you for 3 years. You didn''t do the


    right thing," Sehreyar said biting Meher''s soft neck and Meher stayed silent.


    After that, Sehreyar tore away Meher''s blouse viciously along with her bra. A gasp escaped from


    Meher''s mouth because of the sudden exposure.


    Before Meher could hide her breasts with her hands, Sehreyar started fondling her white balls by


    squeezing them painfully.


    " Uhh....don''t squeeze like that. It hurts," Meher said moaning in pain.


    Sehreyar stopped squeezing them painfully and started kneading them softly.


    Then, Hetched on her right nipple like a baby and started licking it rolling his tongue around it. His


    other hand was already ying with her another nipple.


    " Umm....so soft. I like the fullness of this milky balls," Sehreyar said moaning while licking her nipples.


    Meher just stayed silent looking at the ceiling. She is just waiting for the moment when this assault will


    stop.


    Meher''s breath gets hitched when Sehreyar''s hands went to open the string of her lehenga.


    " Please," Meher requested him with her glossy eyes for thest time by holding his hands.


    As expected, Sehreyar ignored her and opened her lehenga hurriedly. He tore apart hercy red panty


    viciously and Meher closed her eyes due to embarrassment. Though it''s not the first time that Meher is


    naked in front of Sehreyar but still she feels embarrassed in front of him.


    The desire in Sehreyar is so much right now which is preventing him to think about anything else right


    now. He isn''t caring about her resistance.


    His hungry lustful eyes roamed between her legs shamelessly. The mouthwatering, glistering pussy of


    her has made himpletely wild.


    He spread her legs as wide as possible. He touched her vagina softly stroking her clit up and down. He


    is now ying with her pussy lips and making her wet for him. He dipped his head between her legs


    licking the hell out of her love hole. He doesn''t want to hurt her while he will thrust inside her


    mercilessly. He is trying his best to lubricate her as much as he could.


    This time Meher''s body reacted and felt pleasure. Her body and legs shook up with pleasure. But, her


    mind is still upied by his assaults. This is still insulting to her.


    After enjoying her love hole to his heart''s content, he removed his clothes and positioned himself at her


    entrance. He wrapped her long and sexy legs around his waist.


    Meher prepared herself to ept this harsh reality and painful destiny of her.


    Sehreyar plunged his long and thick manhood inside her. Meher let out a little painful scream. Her


    vaginal wall isn''t stretched as she wasn''t having sex for a long time.


    Thinking about her uneasiness, Sehreyar started thrusting inside her gently and Meher stopped feeling


    any kind of pain down there. She rxed but still, all these things are disgusting to her.


    Sehreyar''s thrust bes wild with every passing time and Meher is just looking at the ceiling to


    distract her from this. Because of Sehreyar''s hard thrust, Meher''s little body moved abruptly along with


    the bed.


    "Uh......umm.....so good...... Your... core....is still.... tight.....like before," Sehreyar said breathing heavily


    and Meher tried to remain quiet. But, still, some moans mixed with pleasure and pain escaped from her


    mouth.


    Sehreyar rested his head in the crook of her neck inhaling her sweet flowery scent and continued


    thrusting inside her with full force.


    His stone-like hard body is brushing with Meher''s butter-like soft body. Her soft milky balls are pressed


    against his stone-like hard chest. Her soft naval is pressed against his hard abdomen. Her hands are


    over her head pinned by his hands tightly.


    Mine *thrust* ( He said kissing her teary eyes)


    Mine *thrust* (He said kissing her cheeks)


    Mine *thrust* ( He said iming her lips in a brutal kiss)


    Mine *thrust* ( He said biting her neck)


    Mine *thrust* ( He said kissing her full boobs and squeezing them harshly)


    Mine *thrust* (He said groping her waist and belly tightly)


    Mine *thrust* ( He said squeezing her soft inner thighs)


    Then, he pulled out himself from her and said touching her swollen vagina," Mine"


    Saying that he continued his thrusting inside her like an Alpha wolf and Meher is now hell tired.


    Sehreyar''s thrusts are now bing more wild and hard for Meher by every passing time. His thrusts


    are now bing unbearable for her.


    After some time Sehreyar released his cum inside her and started breathing heavily. His whole body is


    sweating like he has run a marathon.


    " It was awesome, my love," Sehreyar said resting his head on her soft breasts. But, he didn''t hear any


    words from Meher.


    He raised his head to see her and found that she has fainted due to exhaustion.


    " Love, My love....Meher," Sehreyar called her by caressing her cheeks but found no response.


    He noticed that her wrists are slightly bleeding and bruises have already formed on her wrists. He


    looked at her innocent face and found that she is sleeping like a broken doll having a broken


    expression on her face.


    Sehreyar felt guilty after seeing her condition. He cursed himself for not being able to control his


    hormones.


    He got down from the bed wearing his boxer. He went to the closet and came back with a first aid box.


    He treated her wrists and bandaged them applying some medicine.


    After that, heid beside her and pulled her naked body on his chest. He covered themselves with a


    nket.


    " Sorry, love. Next time I will do everything very gently," Sehreyar said kissing her forehead and drifted


    into a deep sleep.


    The Next Day morning


    Sehreyar was sleeping peacefully holding Meher in his embrace when he heard someone''s sobbing


    sound. Last night was really something for him and he is very happy about it. Last night, he married


    Meher and made love to her. (A/N-ording to him it was love).


    Sehreyar opened his eyes and found that Meher is crying. She is back facing him. He became worried


    about her.


    " Love, are you ok? Sehreyar asked touching Meher''s shoulder and shaking her gently.


    Meher jerked off his hand and replied with her trembling voice," Don''t touch me."


    Saying that she tried to stand up wrapping the bed sheet around her naked body but hissed in pain.


    Her vagina is sore because of Sehreyar''s rough sexst night. Her lower region is paining like hell.


    Before Meher could leave the bed, Sehreyar held her right wrist and said with his soft voice," I am sorry


    love. I will be gentle from the next time. I didn''t want to hurt you but in too much excitement of having


    you I lost my control."


    Meher stared at Sehreyar''s face for some time. His eyes are softly looking at her with love and


    guiltiness. But, his sweet words couldn''t console her soothe the pain inside her chest.


    " Stop behaving like a doting husband because you don''t care. You are such a nice actor. After raping


    me you are acting like you care," Meher mocked Sehreyar with her painful voice.


    Sehreyar''s blood gets boiled after hearing her. He is now angry beyond level because Meher has


    used him of raping her. ording to him, he has just taken his right. He didn''t rape her.


    " Did you just use me of raping?" Sehreyar asked putting pressure on her bruised wrist.


    Meher replied hissing in pain," Leave me.....Ahh.....it''s hurting. Yes, you raped mest night."


    Meher said thest sentence angrily and it was thest stroke which she has pulled. Sehreyar pulled


    her on the bed and hovered over her pressing her against his hard body.


    " Last night whatever has happened wasn''t rape. You are my wife and we made lovest night.


    Moreover, I gently took you," Sehreyar protested gritting his teeth in anger.


    Meher replied with a tight sarcastic smile," First, learn the difference between lovemaking and rape.


    The truth will not change that you are a rapist....."


    " Meher!!!! Sehreyar yelled on her face angrily and she flinched a little hearing his loud voice. His eyes


    are now bloodshot and his jaw is clenched. Rage is erupting inside his eyes like a volcano.


    She became scared seeing his angry face. She understands that she shouldn''t have argued with him


    right now.


    She was going to say something when Sehreyar said like a psycho," you used me of raping you,


    right? Let me show you what''s called rape."


    " Huh!! Meher uttered with too much shock and tried to figure out what he meant. Her subconscious


    has already given her a red signal that something bad is going to happen.


    Before she could say or do anything Sehreyar bind her hands at the head post of the bed with his


    discarded shirt fromst night.


    Meher started wriggling and requesting him to leave her right now. But, Sehreyar isn''t in the mood to


    leave her. She has triggered a strong nerve inside him and she is going to pay for it.


    "I raped you! Huh! You underestimated me and disrespected my love. And now I will show you the


    consequences of your disrespect & disobedience," Sehreyar growled at Meher and took away the bed


    sheet which was covering her modesty in front of his lusty gaze.


    Meher requested him crying," Please, leave me. I am sorry for talking like that to you. Don''t do that


    again. I am already sore fromst night."


    " Why are you saying sorry, my love? A few moments ago you were acting so brave. Now, what


    happened? Are you afraid of punishments, little girl?" Sehreyar said chuckling like a psycho and


    pressed her body with his body.


    And the next moment Meher started struggling for air. Because Sehreyar is now kissing her lips


    painfully. He isn''t kissing her, he is venting his anger on her.


    After cutting her lips by his savage kissing, he trailed down to her neck and bit it brutally making red


    bruises there while Meher was just crying and begging to leave her. She is now regretting her every


    word.


    Sehreyar assaulted her body painfully leaving red and purple bruises over her whole body. Her body is


    now on fire. It''s hurting and burning everywhere.


    Then, He spread her legs without any warning and mmed inside her hurriedly stretching her vaginal


    wall harshly.


    " Ahhh........" a painful scream escaped from Meher''s mouth and Sehreyar increased his pace to that


    extent where Meher started seeing ck dot.


    " Please, ........Ahh.......leave me.......," Meher uttered with great difficulty but Sehreyar didn''t stop


    instead he increased his pace.


    Meher''s whimper and crying get lost by his brutal kisses on her lips. Pleasure started flowing through


    his whole system where Meher is just lying like a lifeless body with pain everywhere.


    After forcing himself on her for several times he pulled himself out from her and found that she is lying


    on the bed like a corpse.


    She isn''t crying anymore. Instead, she is just looking at the ceiling. Her cries are now dried down and


    she has be a stone. She just wants to get away from this harsh reality.


    " This is called rape, my love. Now, you tell me,st night did you feel this type of pain? Huh? Sehreyar


    asked Meher clutching her hairs in a tight grip.


    Meher stayed silent. She isn''t in the state to answer any of his sick questions. His presence, his


    breathing, his talking, his attitude......his everything is disgusting for her.


    " Answer me," Sehreyar growled at her with his anger-filled red eyes and Meher literally trembled with


    fear.


    Hearing his loud voice, Meher uttered with great difficulty," No."


    " Will you again say that I raped you?" Sehreyar asked putting pressure on the word rape sarcastically.


    " No," Meher replied without any emotion in her voice. But, her inside is now screaming and cursing


    Sehreyar.


    Seeing Meher''s bruised body and dead eyes, Sehreyar felt very sorry. He is feeling guilty too. In his


    anger, he has again hurt her. He wanted to apologise but his anger and ego didn''t let him say a single


    word.


    Sehreyar opened Meher''s hands from the head post and Meher justid on the bed curling herself into


    a ball. She covered her abused body with a thin bedsheet. Her whole body is paining. She didn''t want


    to cry but still, some tears made their way from her eyes down to her cheeks.


    " I will send a maid with your dress and breakfast," Sehreyar said nkly and stormed out of the room


    wearing his pant.


    Meher just looked at the retreating figure of Sehreyar. This time she couldn''t control her tears anymore


    and cried out more loudly. Whatever has happened a few moments ago is shing in front of her eyes


    and her sobbing isn''t stopping.


    " I have to escape from here anyhow. Otherwise, this monster will not let me breathe peacefully,"


    Meher said with a heavy heart.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    Why she has to be so stubborn? Why she can''t understand my love? Why she can''t understand that I


    need her in my life? Why she can''t ept this reality that she is my wife now? Why she can''t ept


    the reality that I am the only one for her?


    ''Why'' *punch*


    Why *punch*


    Why *punch*


    " You shouldn''t have hurt her like that," My subconscious said and I punched the punching bag with full


    rage.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It''s been hours since I am in the gym area and punching a bag continuously. I am venting my whole


    anger and frustration on this punching bag.


    After hurting Meher I am feeling too much guilty. She was upset and already sore fromst night and I


    forced her. I should have given her some time to adjust. But, what I should do while she was repeatedly


    saying some shit about our wedding night.  Her foul talking made me do all this.


    But, still, I shouldn''t have go that much hard on her. She is still very fragile and young. But, it was her


    who provoked me to do all this. She shouldn''t have talk like that with me. Hearing her words I couldn''t


    control my anger anymore and hurt her.


    Shit! My anger always fucked up everything. I have to learn how to control my anger. Should I consult


    any doctor about my anger issue? Should I take some medicine to control my anger?


    I want to live happily with Meher and Mehrab. I want a perfect family with her and my kid. But, if I lose


    control over my anger like this then it will be difficult to live happily with her. I need to win her heart as


    well. I need to take care of her.


    After punching the bag some more time I became tired and sat on the nearby chair. I drank some water


    to soothe my dry throat. I wiped my sweat from my hands and body with a towel and rxed for


    something.


    " I should check her that she has eaten or not," I mentally thought and stood up from the chair.


    Today I will take Meher and Mehrab out for a tour. If they remain locked inside this house then they will


    be more upset. I need to take them out to refresh their mind. I don''t have a n of returning to India


    right now. I want to spend some time with my family, without anyone''s interruption.


    " I should apologise to her," I thought with guilt and started walking towards my room. She might be


    very upset and crying her eyes out. There is no one to console her. I have to console her and gently


    behave with her.


    With all this thought, I opened the door silently with a smile. I was expecting that she is crying or


    sleeping but seeing the scene in front of my eyes I felt like blood started rushing through my whole


    system very fastly. I felt like my anger is again rising inside me. I fisted my palm in anger and clenched


    my jaw.


    This girl is always busy pushing my buttons. She is always ready to piss me off. Does she love when I


    hurt her? Then, why she kept doing all this?


    " You have again made me angry, my love," I said dangerously and she turned her face behind having


    a fearful expression on her face.

 Chapter 43- Mehers outburst

    Chapter 43- Meher''s outburst


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "Pain and fear"


    That''s what I am feeling right now. My whole body is aching because of the brutality he has done with


    my body. I am still lying on the bed naked. Just a thin nket is covering my bruised body.


    I am looking at the ceiling and remembered my time from 3 years ago. He used to have sex with me


    without my consent and it didn''t change. Even after marrying me, he is treating me as his mistress, his


    property.


    I am afraid of him. I am afraid of his sudden change of mood and behaviour. His dark eyes, his anger,


    his obsession, his possessiveness are scaring me too much.


    Suddenly, I remembered Mehrab and my heart clenched in pain thinking about him. It''s been hours


    since I havest seen him. I need to meet him. He must be frightened as its a new ce for him.


    I tried to get up from the bed but failed miserably as my body is paining. The area between my legs are


    " Let me help you, Mam," I heard a womanly voice.


    I looked at the door and found that a maid has entered with a tray in her hands and a shopping bag is


    tangled with her fingers.


    She is looking at me with her pitiful eyes. And I am sure she has already assumed what has happened


    to me.


    She put the tray on the nearby table and along with the shopping bag. I am sure there must be a dress


    for me.


    " Mam, you need to take a shower and have your breakfast. After that, you should take the painkillers,"


    She said with her soft voice.


    I didn''t answer about this matter. I am very hurt and upset. I am not in the mood to talk with anyone.


    I asked her worriedly," Where is Mehrab, my son? Did you see him? Did he have his breakfast? Is he


    crying for me?"


    " Little sir is with another maid and she is taking good care of him. You don''t have to worry," She replied


    smiling at me.


    I need to meet my son. Without him, I can''t breathe even for a second. But, I can''t meet him in this


    condition. The maid was right. I need to shower and have painkillers.


    I am going to get up from the bed but fall on the floor.


    " Mam, carefully," The maid said with concern and helped me to get up.


    She took me to the washroom and settled me in the bathtub. I took a cold shower and rubbed my


    whole body making itpletely red. I just want to wash away his filthy touches from my body.


    After the shower, I wore the dress which is a floor touch, full sleeve, turtle neck frock. I liked the dress


    as it''s quite modest and it''s covering the ugly bruises on my body.


    I came out of the washroom with my limping legs. Then, I  have my breakfast and painkillers. Now, I am


    feeling a little bit rx.


    Suddenly, I remembered that Sehreyar didn''t use any protection while he forced himself on me. What if


    I be pregnant with his child again? No, I don''t want another innocent child between us. I don''t


    want a little child to suffer because of us.


    Mehrab is already disturbed and frightened by all these things whatever is happening around him. I


    don''t want another child to suffer.


    I asked the maid without any hesitation," Can you arrange some birth control pills for me?"


    She stared at my face for some time with her wide eyes. She wasn''t expecting this type of question


    from me.


    " Umm....mam...Sir should kno....." She tried to say but I cut her sentence in the middle and requested,"


    Don''t tell him anything. Please, arrange some birth control pills for me. I will reward youter for your


    support."


    I saw her hesitating. But, after thinking for a few seconds she decided to help me. I thanked her and


    she just smiled at me.


    "Can you bring my son here? I am missing him," I told her.


    She nodded her head in positive and left the room without ncing back.


    I rested my head on the headboard and started to think about everything. My tears started flowing from


    my eyes thinking about his behaviour with me. He literally raped me again!!! He isn''t a human. He is a


    cruel monster.


    I am still thinking about all this when I heard a vibrating sound like someone''s phone is vibrating. I


    searched for the source of the sound and found Sehreyar phone under a pillow.


    Phone? I have found a phone. I need to contact my family members and tell them about me. They must


    be worried about me. I need to tell them how Sehreyar kidnapped me and then forcefully married me. I


    am sure my family will help me. Or, I should contact Rehaan. He needs to know about all this. Maybe


    he will help me.


    Without thinking anything further I picked up the phone hurriedly and too my bad luck it''s locked. I don''t


    know what can be the password. If I want to contact someone then I have to unlock it.


    " Think meher. Think hard," My subconscious said and I am thinking what can be the password.


    It can be one of his family members name or his name. Without thinking further I tried his family


    members names as password but I was wrong.


    After thinking for some time I decided to try my name and Mehrab''s name. Maybe he has used our


    names as a password.


    And I was right. His phone was unlocked when I used Mehrab''s name. Thanks to Ah that it worked.


    I called on Asif''s number and said impatiently," Asif, pick up the call. Please. Please."


    But, he isn''t receiving the call. I am continuously calling but he isn''t receiving it.


    Then, I tried Rehaan''s number. I called on his number hoping that he will receive the call. And to my


    good luck, he received the call.


    Receiving the call, he yelled loudly," Why are you calling me Sehreyar?"


    He is thinking that Sehreyar has called him as it''s Sehreyar''s number. I need to inform him about my


    whereabouts.


    I tried to say something when I heard Sehreyar''s angry voice from behind. He said with his deep scary


    voice," You have made me angry again."


    I turned my head behind having a fearful expression on my face and the phone fell from my hand. It


    shattered into tiny pieces and I saw him looking at the phone.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar starteding forward in Meher''s direction and she started going backwards. Suddenly,


    Meher''s back touched the wall and Sehreyar caged her small frame between his huge body and wall.


    Seeing Sehreyar''s facial expression she is confirmed that he is now angry beyond level. He is looking


    at her with his dark expression. Meher gulped down her saliva because of fear.


    " Whom did you contact? Sehreyar asked Meher coldly.


    Meher nodded her head in negative and said with her shaky voice," No....one...."


    " I am asking you for thest time. Whom did you contact? Sehreyar asked Meher again. But, this time


    his voice is too much harsh and echoed though the whole room like thunder.


    Meher replied crying," I wanted to talk to my family members. They must be worried about me."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    " Did you take my permission before touching my phone? Didn''t I tell you to not talk to anyone? Didn''t I


    tell you that you are mine and you should only think about me? Then, why did you try to call your family


    members? Sehreyar asked clutching Meher''s chin tightly.


    This time Meher couldn''t control her anger and outburst anymore. She yelled on his face," I can''t live


    with my rapist. I am suffocating here with you. I feel like to vomit whenever I think that I am breathing in


    the same air as you. Moreover, I was missing my family.  That''s why I tried to contact my family


    members."


    She said all this with too much venom in her voice like she will spit on his face anytime.


    " Meher!!!" Sehreyar screamed on her face and she just flinched a little.


    Hearing Meher''s hateful words, Sehreyar is now angry beyond level. His eyes are looking dark and his


    nostrils are ring like a raging bull. Veins from his neck are popping out due to anger. He is ring at


    Meher with full rage.


    " What? Why are looking at me like that? Will you beat me now? Huh! Come on...beat me..e


    on......." Meher said with too much hate and red at Sehreyar with the same intensity.


    Sehreyar clutched her hairs and said," I am not a fan of domestic violence. I will never raise my hand


    on you."


    Meher hissed in pain but said nothing. She is just looking in another direction with her teary anger filled


    eyes.


    Sehreyar held her chin tightly with his other hand and dered like a psycho," You want to talk to your


    family members, right? Then, let me tell you that, I will not let you talk to your family members and


    return to India until you ept me as your husband. We will live here until you submit yourself to me as


    my wife. I will not let you think about anyone except me. I will go any length to keep you with me."


    Meher looked at him with her horrified eyes and she has lost her words after hearing his obsessive


    words. She is just looking at him with her astonishing eyes and open mouth.


    " This is injustice," Meher uttered with her trembling voice and tried to free herself from Sehreyar''s


    strong hold.


    This time Sehreyar held her waist tightly and said nuzzling his nose on her right cheek," Just ept me


    and I will bring the world under your feet. I will give you every happiness and love. You just have to


    ept me."


    " The person who can''t even respect my feelings are promising me of happiness and love," Meher said


    sarcastically and a tear rolled down from her eyes.


    Her tear touched Sehreyar''s face and he looked at her with his soft eyes. He cupped her face gently


    and wiped her tears. Then, he said caressing her cheeks," Meher, at least for once try to understand


    my love."


    Meher didn''t reply to him. Shepletely ignored him and ording to her, he never loved her. He just


    wants to possess her like an object.


    Sehreyar is looking at Meher intensely and Meher is looking at the window when they heard a baby


    voice from behind.


    The voice said cutely," Mamma."


    Sehreyar and Meher both looked at the door and found that Mehrab is here with a toy car in his hand.


    Seeing Meher, he ran in her direction and hugged her one leg tightly.


    Meher picked him up in her arms and said kissing his chubby cheeks," You missed mamma? I also


    missed you bha(kiddo)."


    " I also missed you, mamma. Why didn''t you sleep with mest night? I was afraid," Mehrab said


    pouting his lips.


    Meher red at Sehreyar and said," I didn''t want to leave you but this devil.........."


    " Mind yournguage, Meher. Don''t forget that Mehrab is just a kid," Sehreyar said with his warning


    voice. Meher just rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    Mehrab looked at Sehreyar and said innocently," Don''t scold my mamma, Abbu."


    " Abbu? Meher said with her surprising voice and noticed that Sehreyar is smirking.


    Sehreyar asked Meher snatching Mehrab from Meher''s arms," Why are you so surprised? Ain''t I his


    father?"


    " Father!! Huh!! Before iming that you are his father you should recall those memories when you


    forced me to abort him," Meher sarcastically said and Sehreyar just lowered his head in shame. He still


    regrets his decision of aborting his first child.


    Then, Mehrab said to Sehreyar," Abbu, when will we go out? I want to y in the field with Mamma. I


    used to y with mamma in our previous house."


    Hearing Mehrab''s cute demand, Sehreyar couldn''t control hisughter. He kissed Mehrab''s forehead


    and said," From today, Abbu will............."


    " Come bha(kiddo). We should y for some time with each other in this room. We can''t go out as


    we are prisoner here," Meher said mockingly cutting Sehreyar''s sentence in the middle.


    Saying all this, Meher tried to touch Mehrab when Sehreyar said coldly looking at Meher," Get ready.


    We are going out."


    " Are you really taking us out? Meher asked with happiness. A big smile formed on her lips.


    She is thinking that if she goes out then she can try to go to the police station. She is sure that the


    police will help her.


    Sehreyar replied amusingly seeing Meher''s excitement," Yeah, we are going out."


    Sehreyar is happy seeing Meher''s excited face. Finally, she has smiled a little. He was bing


    impatient to see her happy face.


    He is feeling a soothing sensation in his heart seeing her happy face. But, he is unaware of the fact that


    she is nning to go to the police station.

 Chapter 44- Normal conversation

    Chapter 44- Normal conversation


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I wore one of my blue Armani suits and applied my usual Cologne. I wore my Rolex watch and looked


    at the mirror. I am looking good but I need to set my hairs.


    Well, I am taking out Meher for dinner and then we will explore the nightlife of Barcelona. She should


    go out for rxation. If I lock her inside this house for a long time then she will fall into depressions. I


    don''t want her to suffer anymore.


    I am nowbing my hairs when Mehrab said clutching my one leg," Abbu.......How am I looking?"


    I looked at him affectionately and found that he is wearing little jeans with a small t-shirt. His honey


    brown colour hairs arebed in a side and he is looking so adorable.


    I picked him up and kissed his chubby cheeks. I said pulling his chubby cheeks," You are my


    handsome boy. You are looking like your Abbu."


    " Chale? ( Shall we go?)," I heard Meher''s voice and found her standing in front of me like a Goddess


    of beauty. I be speechless looking at her innocent face.


    She is wearing a light blue colour full sleeve, small cor maxi dress. She is wearing a diamond


    ne and earrings which I have brought for her. Her waist-length honey brown colour hairs are


    open. She is wearing pink colour lipstick and did some natural make up on her face.


    " Gorgeous," I said eyeing her from head to toe. She is looking marvellous. I am not finding enough


    words to describe her beauty.


    But the most beautiful thing on her face is her smile. She is smiling and looking very happy. I was dying


    to see her beautiful smile. Finally, she is a little bit happy. I will take her out often so that she always


    remain happy.


    " You are looking like an Angel," Iplimented her and she just gave me a little smile.


    After one hour


    We are sitting in one of the most expensive restaurants in Barcelona. I have booked the whole


    restaurant so that no one can disturb us. I just want to spend some happy moments with my little


    munchkin and his mother.


    I noticed that Mehrab is very happy and looking here and there with his curious eyes. He is sucking a


    lollipop and looking adorable.


    On the other hand, Meher is looking here and there like she is searching for something. She is looking


    a little bit nervous. I don''t know why she is looking like that.


    " Are you ok, Meher? I asked her and she just nodded her head in positive.


    Soon, the food is served and we started to enjoy our food. The food is delicious and we all liked it.


    I admired the scene in front of me where Meher is busy feeding Mehrab and she is also eating. She is


    a responsible mother. I loved her this quality.


    " Give him to me. Let me feed him. You should eat. You aren''t eating properly," I said to her with


    concern.


    She replied nodding her head in the negative," It''s ok. I will manage it."


    " Don''t be stubborn. Give him to me," I said with a slightly angry tone and after hearing me she has to


    oblige.


    I started feeding Mehrab and Meher started eating properly. If I want to make afortable


    atmosphere around us then I have to talk to her gently and behave with her gently. I have hurt her


    enough. I don''t want to hurt her anymore. We should have some normal conversation between us.


    I said to her politely," Meher, you are an architect, right? If you want then you can work at mypany.


    You can make your career in mypany and I will support you always."


    Hearing me, she literally coughed the soup which she was drinking. She wasn''t expecting that I will tell


    her something like that. She blinked her eyes a few times with utter shock.


    " Are you really telling me to work at yourpany? She asked me to be more sure.


    I chuckled and replied," Yes, of course. If you work in mypany then you will be always very close


    to me. But, first, you have to submit yourself to me willingly and ept this marriage."


    I said thest part with my hard voice to make her understand that I will give her everything but first she


    has to ept me as her husband.


    " So, what''s your opinion? I asked her raising my one brow.


    She replied having an absent-minded expression," I will think about all thister."


    I didn''t say anything further and concentrate on my food. I just wish she ept this marriage as soon


    as possible. Otherwise, I have to force her or threaten her. I don''t want to force her but her


    stubbornness and my anger always fucked up everything.


    Meher is eating while I asked her curiously," Meher, how did you end up in Asish Mehta''s house? What


    happened three years ago? What was written in that letter which you mentioned earlier?"


    I wanted to know all this from the very first because I knew very well that my grandmother has her hand


    behind all this. I came to know about my grandmother''s schemes while I overheard the conversation


    between her and Sajal.


    They were nning to kill Meher and Mehrab. After knowing their true face I divorced Sajal and cut my


    all ties with my grandmother. I couldn''t believe that my grandmother would think like that. She wanted


    to kill my son. I still remember how she provoked me to abort my first baby. Thankfully the baby was


    saved and now he is in my arms.


    " Why are you digging the past suddenly? Meher asked me giving a suspicious re.


    I replied normally," I just want to know all the truth."


    I saw her taking a deep breath. She looked at me and started saying," After you left for Russia I was in


    the farmhouse with my brother Asif. I was pregnant at that time and thinking about how would I save


    my baby from you."


    Saying thest part she gave me an angry look and I just lowered my eyes. I still remember those


    times when I became a bastard who was eager to kill his own baby.


    " Then? I asked her lowering my eyes.


    She sighed and continued," I was still thinking of ways to save my baby when your Dadi came to meet


    me. She gave me a letter and told me that it was written by you."


    " I didn''t send any letter to you. Anyway, what was written in that letter? I asked her knitting my brows.


    She replied meekly," It was written that you don''t want to see my face again. You are done having fun


    with me. You want me to go away from your life. It was also written that you will be happy if you see me


    dead."


    " I never wrote any of these words. Ughh.....Dadi....I am sure it was all written by my grandmother. She


    created so many misunderstanding between us," I yelled at the top of my lungs and Mehrab looked at


    me with his scared eyes. He is now going to almost cry.


    I immediately controlled my anger for the sake of Mehrab and patted his head to calm him down.


    " I was very hurt by your words and thought to leave you forever. That''s why I created that fire


    explosion drama and your grandma and wife were well aware of all this. She promised me that she will


    help in making you believe that I am no more in this world," She narrated the whole story and I am


    literally seeing everything red because of anger. Now, I am understanding that the woman in the veil


    was none other than my grandma. I still remember how she told me lies about Meher.


    I am fisting my palm to control my anger on Dadi when Meher continued," And about Asish Bhaiya. He


    was my guardian angel. After that fire explosion, I literally came into the street. I didn''t have any shelter.


    Then I remembered Asish Bhaiya. He once told me that I look like his dead sister and he will help me


    always if I needed his help. So, I contact him and ended up in his house as his sister. For three years


    he took care of me and Asif like a responsible elder brother."


    I found her looking very upset remembering all this. She has endured too much just because of me. My


    enmity with Adeel has messed up everything. My grandmother and that bitch Sajal has harassed her


    beyond level. And I was another asshole who didn''t value her at that time.


    " Meher, I am sorry from my grandmother''s side and Sajal''s side. I have cut my all ties with them


    because of their misbehaviour with you," I apologised genuinely giving her a guilty expression.


    " And what about your misbehaviour with me? What about the mental tortures which you gave me?


    What about all the nights when you forced yourself on me? She asked me all these questions making


    me speechless. I saw her looking at me with her angry tearful eyes.


    I opened my mouth to apologise but no words areing out of my mouth. I became speechless


    hearing her.


    " Umm...i....sorry.....I mean......." I started murmuring.


    She gave me a sarcastic smile and said," You don''t have to apologise or say anything because you


    simply don''t care about my feelings. You are still the previous Sehreyar who made me your mistress.


    You can never change. You don''t deserve any forgiveness for your sins."


    " It''s not like that....try to........" I couldn''tplete my sentence when Mehrab spilt a little bit of soup on


    me.


    He started crying badly because of fear and said hupping,"


    I....am....sorry.....Abbu......don''t......scold....me...."


    " It''s ok bha(kiddo). It''s ok....Don''t worry. I will not scold you," I said affectionately and wiped his


    tears. He gave me an innocent smile and I smiled back.


    Meher suggested to me," You should go to the restroom and clean the soup from your clothes."


    " Hmm....You are right," I said and gave Mehrab in Meher''s arms.


    I stood up on my feet to leave the table when I warned Meher," I will be back very soon. Don''t try to do


    anything stupid. My guards are surrounding the whole area. So, think thousands time before doing


    something stupid."


    She just looked at me and gulped down her saliva because of nervousness. I can sense something


    fishy in her expression and behaviour.


    I went to the restroom and cleaned my coat where my little Munchkin spilt the soup. I chuckled


    remembering his adorable face.


    After that, I returned with a happy smile and said," Mehrab, bha..do you........"


    I didn''tplete my sentence and yelled loudly," Guards.........


    Author''s p.o.v


    " I am saying the truth. I don''t know that man. He just talked with me over the phone and told me to lure


    Meher into the beauty salon. That time his men had already kidnapped my daughter. To save my


    daughter I did all this," Ka Masi(aunt) said crying very badly.


    Asif snapped at Ka Masi," You should have at least give a hint to us that your daughter is in danger.


    Because of your stupidity, my sister and her son are missing now."


    " Calm down, Asif. Don''t scold her. She was scared," Asish said to Asif resting his one hand on Asif''s


    shoulder.


    Right now, Meher''s whole family is sitting in the living room and talking about Meher''s missing. They


    have already filed a missingint at the police station. Haniya and Rehaan are also here.


    Everyone is looking very worried about Meher.


    " That bastard Sehreyar has done something to my sister," Adeel said angrily banging his palm on the


    nearby table.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yes, Adeel hase out of jail because of Haniya. She talked with the minister and requested him to


    do something. Then, with the minister''s help, Haniya managed to help Adeel with bail.


    " My brother didn''t do anything," Haniya said with confidence and everybody looked at her.


    Hearing her, Rehaan asked angrily," if your brother is not at fault then where is he? He hasn''t shown up


    from the day when Meher went missing. Do you have any exnation for this?"


    Haniya lowered her eyes and this time she has no words to say. She is feeling ashamed in front of


    everyone thinking about her brother''s deeds.


    " I swear Haniya if your brother hurt my sister again then I will not hesitate to strangle him to death,"


    Adeel said to Haniya with too much anger.


    Haniya isn''t saying anything as her brother is at fault. She is just looking at the floor lowering her head.


    " Do you have any idea where was Meher taken? Asish asked Ka masi.


    Ka Masi nodded her head in negative and everybody became more frustrated. Adeel and Asif''s


    condition are worst.


    Their baby sister is missing and that little munchkin Mehrab is also missing. They are too much worried


    about them.


    " Sehreyar, even if you put your finger on my sister then I will not hesitate to split you in half," Adeel


    mentally thought.

 Chapter 45- Chained

    Chapter 45- Chained


    Meher''s p.o.v


    It''s been 20 minutes since I am running on the street like a hobo. Mehrab is in my arms and looking


    very frightened. My poor son!


    " Mamma, where are we going? Why isn''t Abbu with us?"He asked me innocently.


    I said holding him more protectively," We are returning home, bha(kiddo). Don''t be afraid. Mamma


    is with you. Your Abbu will note with us."


    He nodded his head and snuggled more into my chest. I kissed his forehead and patted his head


    gently.


    Well, I was just waiting for a chance to leave that restaurant. Sehreyar was talking about past incidents.


    I wasn''t interested to talk about all those times which still hurts me.


    After he left for washing his coat I managed toe out of the restaurant. His guards were everywhere


    as per his order and keeping their eyes so that I can''t run away. But, Ah was with me. He helped me


    toe out of the restaurant area.


    I am nowpletely tired after running so much. People on the streets are looking at me weirdly and I


    just ignored them.


    I think I havee enough far away from the restaurant. I need to take a taxi right now. I have to reach


    the police station anyhow.


    I noticed a taxi ising in my direction and I signalled the driver to stop. He stopped in front of me


    and took down the window ss. He looked at me with his questioning eyes.


    " Can you take me to the nearby police station? I asked him worriedly.


    He looked at me from head to toe like he is scanning me. His eyes roamed all over my body and I felt


    ufortable. Why is he looking at me like that? I am not wearing any revealing clothes nor I am


    flirting with him. What''s wrong with him?


    ( A/N- Spain is one of the safest countries in the world. This part ispletely imaginary. I am writing it


    just for the story. Don''tpare it with real life.)


    " Kindly, get on. I will take you to the nearby police station," He said with his broken English ent.


    I didn''t waste any time. I got in the taxi and told him to start it. I need to go to the police station anyhow.


    Sehreyar might have bought the whole police department in India. But, here I think he will not be able


    to show his political power.


    The driver started his driving. It''s been 30 minutes since he is driving.


    I am looking outside through the window and I don''t know why I am feeling that the driver is taking me


    in any wrong direction. The more the taxi is going the more I can see less number of people.


    I heard the driver is talking over the phone. I didn''t understand any of his talking as he was talking in


    the Spanishnguage. I noticed that he is looking at me weirdly through the front ss.


    " Are you really going to the police station? I asked him nervously.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He replied without ncing at me," Yes, I am taking you to the police station."


    I can sense something fishy in his voice. I am feeling that something is wrong. Very very wrong.


    " Stop the taxi right now. I will go on my own," I told the taxi driver.


    He replied with a creepy voice," It''s toote, beauty. You can''t go back now."


    " What do you mean? I asked him getting scared.


    He didn''t reply to my question and continued his driving. I was continuously telling him to stop but he


    didn''t stop. I don''t know in which trap I have fallen into.


    He stopped the taxi in front of a house which is looking like a ghost house. It''s not a house. It''s a ruin if


    I say more precisely. I noticed my surroundings and found that it''s the only house here. I didn''t find any


    other house or people around it.


    " What''s this ce? Where have you brought me? It''s not the police station," I said angrily but my heart


    is beating too fast because of fear. Hey, Ah. In which trouble you have pushed me now.


    The taxi driver opened the door and dragged me out of it holding my one forearm. And from nowhere 3


    tall and muscr man also joined the taxi driver.


    They said something in Spanish and startedughing loudly looking at me. I am sure that they have


    said something dirty about me. Their facial expression is saying their intention clearly. Their intention


    isn''t good and I can say it looking at their bodynguage and expressions.


    Mehrab is already crying in my arms seeing all these scary men. I understood that I am in grave danger


    now.


    " Help........please......help," I yelled loudly and the taxi driver pped me hard.


    I fell to the ground with a thud sound and hit my waist on a stone. I hissed in pain and tears started


    The taxi driver and those 3 scary men are looking at me with their hungry lustful eyes. They are eyeing


    me so nastily that I felt like I am naked in front of them.


    " Why are you doing all this? I didn''t do anything wrong to you. Let me go," I asked them crying.


    The taxi driver replied bending to my level," I was noticing you from the very first while you were


    running. You know what you are a rare beauty. I never saw someone so innocent like you. From the


    moment my eyes fell on you I made my mind that I have to fuck you."


    Saying that he tore down the sleeves of my dress. I screamed at the top of my lungs,"


    No.....please......someone helps me........"


    I heard another one said something and tried to open the zipper of my dress. I protested and earned


    another hard p. They all are nowughing looking at my miserable condition.


    " Hey, don''t hurt my mamma......No......Abbu....help...us.." Mehrab said biting one of them in the hand


    and he hissed in pain.


    The taxi driver yelled loudly with an irritating voice," Take this little shit away from my eyesight. He is


    disturbing me."


    Hearing him, one of them took away Mehrab from me and threw him on the ground like trash. Mehrab


    hit his forehead on a nearby stone and immediately fainted. I saw that blood is oozing out from his


    forehead like a never-ending stream.


    " Mehrab......" I yelled loudly where tears aren''t stopping from my eyes. My heart is aching after seeing


    my little Munchkin''s condition. I think I havemitted a grave mistake bying out of the


    restaurant. Because of my stupidity my son is now lying on the ground unconscious.


    " You fucking bastard," I said and punched the taxi driver three times without any break. I think I have


    broken his nose.


    And the next moment I am again lying on the ground because of the impact which he gave me on my


    left cheek. I felt a metallic taste in the corner of my lips.


    The taxi driver is going to tear away my whole dress when I heard some cars loud honking. First, I


    couldn''t even see properly the cars because of the lightning of the cars. Finally, the lights are now off


    and I can see everything properly.


    I looked in front of me and found that three ck cars have surrounded the whole area. Some people


    who are wearing ck clothes came out of the cars and caught the taxi driver and his friends.


    I used my hands to cover my exposed skin when I noticed that Sehreyar hase out of one of the


    cars. Is he here to save us? But, how hees to know about our location?


    He came forward and covered my body with his coat. He just gave me a death re which shook me


    from the core of my heart. I can see the anger in his eyes which is he suppressing with great difficulty.


    His nose is ring like a raging bull.


    He was going to say something when I ignored him and ran towards my unconscious son. I heard him


    ordering his man," Beat these shits who tried to touch my wife and hurt my son."


    On the other hand, I said crying looking at Mehrab," Mehrab.....open your eyes.....bha.....don''t scare


    mamma like that. Open your eyes......."


    Saying that I hugged my son in my embrace and prayed that he will be fine. I touched his bloody face


    and cried out more loudly.


    Sehreyar came in front of me and picked up Mehrab in his arms. I can see the tension in his eyes.


    " He needs to be hospitalised," I said with my shaky voice and more tears came out of my eyes.


    Sehreyar barked on my face," Just shut up........."


    I flinched a little bit hearing his deep scary voice. With one hand he held Mehrab in his embrace and


    with another hand, he held my one forearm tightly.


    He started dragging me towards the car where I am just crying for Mehrab. Will he be fine? Is the injury


    too much deep? Did he hurt his brain?


    These thoughts areing inside my mind making me more worried and afraid for Mehrab.


    " Today you have crossed your limits and now I will cross mine," Sehreyar said dangerously which


    created a shiver in my whole system.


    He literally threw me inside the car like a rag doll. Before getting into the car he ordered one of his


    men," Clean this mess right now."


    I looked frontwards and found that the taxi driver and his friends are lying on the ground and


    whimpering in pain. They are beaten mercilessly and their condition is worse.


    Sehreyar got into the car and I cried out more loudly seeing my son''s unconscious condition. I tried to


    touch my son when Sehreyar barked on my face," Was it too necessary to run your stupid brain? See,


    what your stupidity has done now."


    I didn''t say anything and continued my crying. I am not concentrating on what''s he saying. I am just too


    much worried about my son''s safety.


    Suddenly, Sehreyar clutched my hairs tightly and said," If I didn''t put the tracking device in your dress


    then I don''t know what would have happened."


    I looked at him with pure shock. I wasn''t expecting that he has put a tracking device on me. Should I


    thank him that he saved me or should I curse him? After all, he is the reason that I am in this condition.


    I am still looking at him with my wide eyes when he said dangerously," It''s not easy to fool Sehreyar Al


    Seikh. You wanted to go to the police station, right. Today will be thest day that you will think of


    running away from me."


    Author''s p.o.v


    "I have stitched his forehead and bandaged it. He will be fine. Thankfully, the cut wasn''t deep," The


    doctor said bandaging Mehrab''s forehead.


    Sehreyar has returned to his house with Meher and Mehrab. After returning he immediately called a


    doctor to treat Mehrab. He is feeling too much hurt for his little Munchkin.


    " When will he get his sense back? Meher asked the doctor worriedly.


    The doctor replied," He will be awake after one or two hours."


    After that, the doctor left the room and Sehreyar followed him to give him payment. Sehreyar is


    behaving very calm in front of the doctor. But, only he knows how he is controlling his outburst.


    On the other hand, Meher is crying very badly sitting near Mehrab''s head. She is holding his one hand


    tightly and kissing it repeatedly.


    " I am sorry, bha. Mamma failed to protect you," Meher said caressing Mehrab''s chubby cheeks.


    She mentally asked Ah," Why are you always testing me? Why? Give me some peace Ah."


    Meher is praying mentally when an angry Sehreyar entered the room hurriedly. His eyes are looking


    dark and rage is erupting inside his dark orbs.


    He stormed at Meher and held her one forearm tightly. Before she could react he started dragging her


    to another room.


    " Where are you taking me? .....leave my arm....you are hurting me," Meher said and tried to free


    herself from Sehreyar''s grip.


    Sehreyar''s didn''t listen to her. He didn''t stop dragging her and finally, he reached a room which is very


    smallparing the other rooms. The room is looking like a storeroom. There is only a bed for


    furniture.


    Sehreyar threw Meher on the bed and asked her angrily," How dare you to think of running away!"


    Before Meher could say anything, Sehreyar fisted her shiny hairs tightly and barked on her face,"


    Because of your stupidity my son is lying on the bed unconscious. You are responsible for his


    condition."


    Meher also became angry too and snarled at Sehreyar," You are responsible for everything. You


    shouldn''t have kidnapped me in the first ce. If you didn''t kidnap me then I wouldn''t have to see this


    day. Everything happened because of you. Not me."


    Saying all this Meher freed herself from Sehreyar''s grip and jerked off his hand angrily. She is looking


    at him with full rage and gritting her teeth in anger.


    " I was trying hard to create a normal atmosphere between us. Was it very necessary to spoil it? Huh!


    Why can''t you just ept this marriage? Why can''t you ept this reality that you are my wife? Why


    can''t you work on this rtionship with me?"Sehreyar asked Meher and going to hold her hairs again


    when Meher gave him a tight p printing her fingers on his cheek.


    Sehreyar looked at Meher with disbelief when Meher snapped at Sehreyar," Normal atmosphere!


    epting this marriage! How easily you told me to forget your every injustice? How easily you told me


    to ept the person who tormented me so much? Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh, let me clear one thing that I


    will never ept this marriage. I will never ept you. I will always try to run away whenever I will get


    any chance. You can''t keep me with you always."


    This time Sehreyar''s anger rose its peak and he pushed Meher on the bed very roughly. She tried to


    get up but Sehreyar hovered over her like an angry bull.


    " Get off....you are heavy......" Meher said pushing Sehreyar but he is like a wall who isn''t moving an


    inch.


    Sehreyar directly looked into Meher''s eyes and said clenching his jaw," What did you say? I can''t keep


    you with me! Huh! Then, let me tell you that you can''t run away from me. If it''s needed to shackle you


    and chain you to keep you with me then I will do it dly. I will go any length to keep you with me. I was


    thinking to behave gently with you. But, honestly saying you don''t deserve my gentle behaviour."


    Hearing him, Meher looked at him with her terrified eyes and literally shaking because of fear. She can


    see the seriousness in his eyes.


    Sehreyar got up from his hovered position and Meher took a deep breath. Sehreyar went to the other


    side of the room and picked up a thick chain.


    Before Meher could get up from the bed she noticed that Sehreyar has bent down to her level. He


    immediately tied the chain around her one leg. He kept the key with him.


    " What are you doing? Meher asked and frantically tried to open the chain.


    Sehreyar clutched her hairs and whispered like a creep," You will live in this room alone until you


    ept this marriage. You will not meet Mehrab nor anyone will talk to you. I will open this chain that


    day when you will ept me as your husband."


    " You can''t do this to me. I can''t live without my son. Mehrab will cry without me," Meher said nervously


    trying very hard to open the chain.


    Sehreyar raised his one hand in the air to p her very hard and she closed her eyes in reflex. She


    was expecting a great impact on her cheek but the impact never came.


    She opened her eyes feeling a soft touch on her cheek. She noticed that Sehreyar is gently touching


    her cheek. A few moments ago he was almost bashing on her now he is caressing her cheeks gently.


    His bipr behaviour is making her more afraid.


    " I will never hurt this beautiful face of yours. I will never hurt this beautiful body of yours. But, I can fix


    the stupid brain of yours," Sehreyar said tapping Meher''s head in an insulting manner.


    Meher pleaded with her teary eyes," Sehreyar, I will not try to run away but please don''t lock me up


    here. Megan is just a little boy. He needs his mother, please. Moreover, I can''t live a second without


    Mehrab."


    Meher said thest sentence more seriously to make him understand her situation.


    " I need this line from your mouth for me as well. That''s why I have chained you here. You will be


    locked up in this room until you ept this marriage. You will be given food and every necessary item


    but you will not meet Mehrab. You will live in the darkness without talking to anyone. This will fix your


    stupid brain," Sehreyar informed Meher and started going to the door to leave the room.


    Meher ran behind him saying," Don''t do this to me. What''s wrong I have ever done to you that you are


    now mentally torturing me. Why can''t you just understand this simple thing that I don''t love you."


    " You will love me and I will make sure of that," Sehreyar said without turning back and left the room


    locking it.


    On the other hand, Meher tried to touch the door but she fell on the floor because the chain wasn''t very


    long and didn''t reach the door. She crawled on the floor like a desperate person for freedom but


    everything went in vain. Sehreyar has chained her like an animal and left her without ncing back.


    She is now cursing her destiny very badly. She looked at the ceiling and said crying," Why I have to


    endure all these mental tortures again? When you will punish these monster, Ah?


    Note- If you want the female lead to end up with the male lead then continue reading from ''the


    Alternate chapter 46''.


    If you want the female lead to not end up with the male lead then continue reading from ''chapter 46''.

 Chapter 46- Surrender

    Chapter 46- Surrender


    After twenty days


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been twenty days since Sehreyar has locked up Meher inside a dark room. The room has be


    a hell for Meher. She is suffocating in the room like a caged bird.


    The room is very creepy without any window. It has just a small venttor for the air system and a


    washroom for the natural activities of Meher. The only source of light in this room is a small yellow light.


    It''s more like a prison for Meher.


    Sehreyar didn''t remove the chain from Meher''s feet. She has to move with this heavy chain. Her one


    ankle is bruised as the chain got tightened whenever she moved or tried to remove it. Her conditions


    are getting worsen day by day.


    In these 20 days, Sehreyar didn''t touch Meher sexually nor he abused her physically. He has given her


    the proper amount of food and clothing.  He was true to his words. He didn''t torture her physically but


    he tortured her mentally.


    Sehreyar didn''t let Meher meet Mehrab. He also ordered the maids to not talk with Meher. He has


    isted her from the world. He is determined to have her submission.


    In these 20 days, Meher has cried for Mehrab like a madwoman. Her beautiful eyes were always teary


    for her son, for her freedom.  She has hurt her soft hands while banging on the door harshly. She has


    hurt her throat while screaming to see her son for once. Meher was given the proper amount of food


    still lost her weight because of anxiety and stress. She couldn''t eat properly nor she could sleep.


    Everyday Sehreyar woulde and ask that she has epted him or not. And every time he got no


    from her and continued his mental torture on her.


    On the other hand, Mehrab has cried numerous times for his mother. For a little child like him, mother''s


    care and love is everything. He has missed his mamma so much. The first few days he almost stopped


    eating and continued crying day and night. Sehreyar became a stone-hearted person and didn''t let the


    mother and son meet each other.


    But, slowly Mehrab got habituated without his mother and came close to Sehreyar. Sehreyar has tried


    his best to take care of Mehrab. He took him to Disneynds and gave him everything that Mehrab


    wanted. Their bond has be stronger in these days. Whenever Mehrab asked Sehreyar about


    Meher, he only told Mehrab that his mother is being punished for disobedience. Mehrab didn''t


    understand anything and continued yarning for his mother. He missed his mother''s warm embrace too


    much.


    Right now, Meher is sitting on the bed hugging her knees. Her hairs are messy, dark circles are


    prominent under her eyes, she has lost her weight as well. Moreover, she is really looking like a


    prisoner.


    She is looking at the wall having a nk expression on her face. There is no tears, no emotion, no


    agony on her face. She is just staring at the wall like it''s the most interesting ce to see. Maybe, she


    is looking at the wall but something is roaming inside her head. She is thinking about something deeply


    and fisting the bedsheet tightly. She fisted her palm tightly that her knuckles turned white.


    Her trails of thoughts are cut when she heard a click sound and the room''s door burst opened. She


    looked at the door and found that Sehreyar has entered having a questioning look on his face.


    He came forward and sat beside Meher. She just looked at him with her void dead eyes. He caressed


    her rosy cheeks and opened his mouth to ask the same question which he was asking for twenty days.


    Before he could utter any words, Meher hugged him tightly and cried out loudly. She is crying very


    badly like it''s someone''s funeral. Yes, it''s her soul''s funeral. She epted her fate that she is trapped


    with Sehreyar forever. She has epted the reality that Sehreyar will never leave her alone until she


    dies. She has surrended herself to Sehreyar and she knew that there is no going back.


    Sehreyar became startled by her actions. He felt very hurt seeing her tears. He hugged her back and


    said stroking her hairs," What happened love? Are you ok?


    " I am sorry for my behaviour with you. I am sorry. I have understood how much you love me," Meher


    said soaking Sehreyar''s shirt with her tears.


    Sehreyar cupped her face in his palm gently and asked," Are you epting me as your husband?"


    " Yes, I epted our rtionship. I was stupid to not understand your love. But, it''s notte yet. We can


    start afresh," Meher replied giving Sehreyar an innocent look.


    Sehreyar''s heart melted seeing Meher''s innocent face. He wiped her tears gently and kissed her both


    eyes.


    Then, he apologised saying," I am also sorry, love. I never wanted to act harshly with you. But, the


    situation was very difficult and you were acting stubbornly."


    " I am sorry for my stubbornness. I love you, Sehreyar. I love you," Meher confessed and hugged him


    tightly.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hearing Meher''s words, Sehreyar felt like after so many days he is feeling some peace. He always


    wanted to hear this from Meher and finally, he heard it. He is now sessful in having Meher fully.


    " Say again, love. Say again that you love me," Sehreyar said squeezing Meher in his embrace. He


    missed her body warmth so much. He missed her whole existence too much.


    Meher replied with her emotional voice," I love you, Sehreyar. I love you with my whole heart. I was


    stupid to ignore your genuine love for me."


    " I love you too, my heart...my everything," Sehreyar said and started kissing Meher''s pink petals


    hungrily.


    Meher also responded to his kiss. They passionately kissed each other. Sehreyar''s tongue roamed


    inside her mouth taking the sweet taste of her saliva. And Meher also kissed him back just the way a


    wife should kiss her husband.


    After their passionate kiss, Sehreyar started opening the chain from Meher''s feet.


    " Ahh....." Meher winced in pain when Sehreyar''s finger touched the bruised skin of her feet. Meher''s


    eyes be watered because of pain.


    Sehreyar said removing the chain gently," Shh.....Shhh.....love....It''s over love. I will never chain you


    again."


    " I know. You will never hurt me because you love me maddeningly," Meher said slightly smiling.


    Sehreyar replied smiling back," I love you, my love. You have made me the happiest person in this


    world."


    Meher took a deep breath hearing him and asked impatiently," Where is Mehrab? Is he fine? Did he cry


    too much for me?"


    Sehreyar replied holding her delicate hands," Mehrab is fine. Yes, he missed his mamma. But, his


    Abbu took good care of him."


    " Can I meet him? Don''t keep me away from him anymore, please," Meher requested innocently.


    Sehreyar scooped Meher in bridal style and said smiling," You will meet him. But, first, you have to take


    a shower and get ready. You can''t meet him in this condition."


    Meher just nodded her head in positive and held Sehreyar''s neck gently to bnce herself in his arms.


    Sehreyar is now heading towards their bedroom when Meher asked caressing Sehreyar''s cheeks,"


    When are we returning India? I think we should return and inform our family members about


    ourselves."


    " We will return to India very soon and I believe that after returning you will not try to run away or say


    anything to your brothers because you love me, Right?," Sehreyar said with a warning voice where a


    sinister smile formed on his lips. He has given a don''t you dare look to Meher.


    Meher chuckled and replied pecking his lips," why would I try to leave my husband? From today, you


    are my everything."


    " That''s my girl," Sehreyar said happily and entered their bedroom.


    He walked towards the washroom and after settling Meher in the bathtub he said pulling her cheeks


    affectionately," you take a shower. I will send your clothes. I will be back with Mehrab."


    Meher just nodded her head in positive and didn''t say anything further. She gave him a little smile and


    closed her eyes feeling the cold water on her body.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    " I don''t want to eat. I want to see mamma," I heard Mehrab saying to the maid who is trying very hard


    to feed him. It''s lunchtime and he hasn''t anything yet.


    The maid replied sighing," Little sir, don''t make this thing difficult for me. Please, eat food. If I fail to


    feed you then your father will not spare me."


    " Didn''t you hear me? I don''t want to eat. I want to hug mamma. I want my mamma," Mehrab screamed


    angrily and threw away the food te on the floor.


    He is now crying very loudly saying only one thing," Mamma...I want to go to my Mamma. Where is


    she? .......ehh.........ma.....mma.......ma.....mamma......"


    My heart cried out in pain seeing him crying. Oh, my poor little son! He has missed his mother so


    much. It''s time to take him to his mother.


    " Leave the room right now," I ordered the maid and she immediately obliged me.


    Mehrab looked at me and ran towards me. I picked him up in my arms and he said hupping,"


    Abbu....i.....wa....nt.....Ma...mma....please.....ta...ke....me...to.....her"


    " I am taking you to meet your mamma. Don''t cry. Aren''t you a good boy? Now, give a smiley to Abbu,"


    I asked him wiping his tears.


    He replied smiling," I am a good boy. Take me to Mamma. I am missing her so much."


    I took him to my bedroom and entered silently. Entering into the room I found that Meher is drying her


    hairs. She is wearing a purple colour gown type dress and looking like a princess.


    Not a princess. She is a Queen. My queen.


    Seeing Meher, Mehrab started wriggling in my arms and I put him down on the floor.


    He ran towards Meher and screamed excitedly," Mamma....."


    Meher turned her face behind and Mehrab jumped in her embrace and giggled loudly. Meher hugged


    Mehrab tightly and cried out loudly.


    A smile formed on my lips seeing them together. I know I have acted cruelly with Meher. I kept her


    away from her only happiness because I didn''t have any choice. I know I became selfish. Yeah, I am


    selfish for Meher''s love. I just want her and to have her submission I did all this. She loves me now and


    will love me always. I will not leave any chance in front of her to leave me. Even if she tries to run away


    I will find out her anyhow and if it''s necessary I will chain her again.


    I will not leave her until death do us apart because she is the only woman I have ever loved. My love


    for her is selfish and self-centred because, without Meher, I am nothing. I will never let her go away


    from me.


    " Mera bha(my kiddo), you don''t know how much I have missed you. How much I yarned to see you


    for once," Meher said kissing Mehrab''s whole face repeatedly. She is behaving like she has found the


    most precious jewel of her life.


    Mehrab replied kissing Meher''s cheeks," I missed you too mamma. Why did you leave me? I was so


    scared and thought that you will never return."


    I felt guilty hearing Mehrab''s words. I have deprived him of his mother''s love. But, what can I do? His


    mother made me do all this.


    " Mamma will never leave you again. It''s my promise," Meher said and looked at me with her innocent


    eyes.


    I went towards them and said patting Mehrab''s small head," Hmm. Your mamma will never leave you


    and your Abbu."


    " We will live together. Yay!!! I have my Abbu and mamma together, " Mehrab said excitedly and Meher


    chuckled hearing his words.


    I took Meher one hand and said kissing her knuckles," Love, I am sorry again for behaving rudely with


    you."


    Meher stood up holding Mehrab in her embrace and said kissing my left cheek," Don''t be sorry. I


    should say sorry that I ignored your genuine care and love for me."


    Before I could say anything Mehrab said making a naughty face," Abbu, you are so big but still you


    take kissy from mamma!! Kissyes are for little boys like me not for big giants."


    Saying that he again kissed his mother''s cheeks giving a naughty look to me.


    Hearing his words and seeing his actions I couldn''t control myughter andughed out loudly. I looked


    at Meher who''s cheeks are now crimson red because of shyness.


    " Ok, I will not take kisseys from your mamma again. But, I want my little Munchkin''s kissy," I said


    taking Mehrab in my arms. I pulled his chubby and bubbly type cheeks affectionately.


    He kissed me on my beard filled cheeks and said pouting," Ouch! It stings. Your beards sting my lips."


    I justughed seeing his cute pout. He is indeed Meher''s son. Both mother and son will kill me one day


    by showing their cuteness.


    I looked at Meher and said softly," My love, we are returning to India. There I will marry you again in


    front of everyone."


    " I can''t wait for this," She replied and smiled a little. But, this time, her smile felt different like it has


    some meaning. Her smile didn''t reach at her eyes like before and she is looking down fisting her palm.


    Why she behaved like that suddenly? Am I missing something about her?

 Chapter 47- Meher is changed

    Chapter 47- Meher is changed


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar and Meher have returned to India. Both are too much happy with each other.


    Sehreyar is happy that finally, Meher is with him and Meher is happy that she has returned to India.


    Now, she can meet her family members and execute the n which she was making in Sehreyar''s


    captivity.


    Sehreyar and Meher have entered  Sehreyar''s house. Mehrab is in deep sleep in his mother''s


    embrace. The long journey from Spain to India has exhausted him.


    Sehreyar and Meher are passing the hall room area when they heard a pping sound.


    Both looked forward and found that Sehreyar''s Dadi is sitting on the couch and she is pping her


    hands. She is mocking Sehreyar by her pping.


    "Woah!!!!!!! Bhai dushman ki behen sey shadi kar leta hey aur behen dushman sey hi shadi kar liya(


    Wow!!! Brother has married enemy''s sister and sister has married the enemy)," Sehreyar''s dadi said


    sarcastically. It''s not unknown to her that her grandson has married Meher.


    Meher didn''t understand what''s Sehreyar''s dadi talking about. She is just looking at this old woman


    suspiciously. She understood that she needs to be careful of this old witch.


    " What are you talking about?" Sehreyar asked his Dadi confusingly. His voice is extremely cold as he


    knew his grandma''s intention towards Meher very well.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi let out a burst of sarcasticughter and replied ring at Meher," While you were


    enjoying your time with your whore...........


    " Mind yournguage, Dadi. She is my wife," Sehreyar growled and Sehreyar''s Dadi zipped her mouth.


    Sehreyar called a maid and ordered her to take Meher and his son to his room. He doesn''t want to


    disturb Meher and his son with his grandma''s rubbish talking after an exhausting journey.


    The maid obliged him and took Meher to Sehreyar''s room. Before leaving the ce Meher gave an evil


    look to Sehreyar''s dadi which wasn''t unnoticed by her. Sehreyar''s Dadi sensed something unusual


    about Meher.


    " What were you talking about Haniya? What happened to her? Is she fine? Sehreyar asked his


    grandma worriedly.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi made a disappointed face and replied," Haniya has taken out Adeel from jail and she


    has married him as well."


    " What? Sehreyar uttered with too much shock. He was so busy in Spain with Meher that he didn''t


    bother to check what''s going on in India behind his back. His whole concentration was on Meher.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi also informed," Not only that. She has taken the property papers which belongs to


    ''Khan corporation'' and given back thepany to Adeel."


    "Without my permission how can she do that? From where she found all the papers and without my


    sign how can she return Adeel''spany? Moreover, Did she just forget what Adeel has done with


    her? Sehreyar asked angrily and threw away a vase out of anger. He is literally seeing everything red.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi informed him," She took the help of home minister for Adeel''s bail and she copied your


    sign in returning Adeel''spany."


    " This girl has crossed her limits. She has again disobeyed me for that bastard. She forgot so easily


    what that fucker did with her," Sehreyar said clenching his jaw and first tightly.


    This time Sehreyar''s Dadi said bing more disappointed," You both have be crazy. One is


    crazy for the person who is the reason behind her misery and another one is crazy for..........


    She couldn''tplete her sentence when Sehreyar yelled," Where is Haniya?"


    " It''s been days since she is living with Adeel," Sehreyar''s dadi informed and Sehreyar lost control over


    his anger.


    He said to his grandma," I want to meet that fool right now."


    ***************************************


    After an hour


    Haniya is standing in front of Sehreyar lowering her head. She is ready to face her brother''s wrath.


    Sehreyar ordered her angrily," Look at me."


    Haniya is still lowering her head when Sehreyar seethed," Look at me."


    Haniya looked at her brother coldly and Sehreyar asked," Will you exin everything?"


    " Bhaiya, the past is gone. I want to start everything afresh that''s why I did all this," Haniya replied


    without any fear.


    Sehreyar asked her gritting his teeth," And you forget everything so easily! You forgot how he killed


    your child. You forgot how he yed with your emotions!! You forgave him so easily. You are again


    fooled by him."


    This time Haniya couldn''t control herself anymore and snapped at her brother," Whatever Adeel has


    done I didn''t forget anything. I forgave him because he deserves a chance. He was guilty beyond the


    level for whatever he did. He was punished for his sins. Everybody deserves a second chance if he is


    truly guilty."


    " Haniya...........Sehreyar raised his one hand to p her but stopped in the middle. He is looking at her


    with a killer look. Haniya just looked at her brother with astonishing eyes.


    Then, Haniya said taunting Sehreyar," You are bing angry about my decision. Have you ever


    thought about yourself? Huh!! Have you forgotten what you did with Adeel''s sister? At least Adeel didn''t


    rape me nor he made me his mistress."


    Sehreyar clenched his jaw after hearing her. He fisted his palm and closed his eyes to control his


    anger. He is literally feeling like to destroy everything.


    Sehreyar opened his eyes and going to say something when a punchnded on his face from nowhere.


    He lost his bnce and fell on the nearby couch.


    Sehreyar looked at the person and the person is none other than Adeel. He has juste and seeing


    Sehreyar he lost his control over his anger.


    Sehreyar is still in his bewildered state when Adeel asked him punching repeatedly," Where is my


    sister? I know you have done something with her."


    " Please, stop it. Adeel, don''t hurt my brother," Haniya said pulling Adeel in backwards.


    Adeel left Sehreyar but still, he is shooting daggers at Sehreyar by his eyes. His hands are itching to kill


    Sehreyar right now. Adeel freed himself from Haniya''s grip and held Sehreyar''s cor.


    " Where is my sister? Adeel again asked and raised his hand to punch Sehreyar again.


    But, before the punch could lend on Sehreyar''s face, a soft hand stopped the hand. Adeel looked at the


    hand and found that it''s none other than his sister Meher.


    Adeel immediately left Sehreyar and a big smile formed on his lips.


    Adeel eximed with too much happiness," Meher!! My sister! Where were you? Do you have any idea


    how much worried I was for you?"


    Saying all this, Adeel is going to hug Meher when she opened her mouth saying," Bhaiya, you didn''t do


    the right thing by hurting my husband."


    " Husband? Haniya and Adeel both said with utter shock.


    This time Sehreyar said proudly holding Meher''s waist tightly," Yes, we are married. We married each


    other urgently that''s why we couldn''t invite you."


    Sehreyar said thest part sarcastically looking at Adeel.


    " What the fuck are you talking about? Meher, What the hell is he saying? Adeel asked Meher


    shockingly.


    " Yes, bhai. What are you talking about? You both were missing for almost a week and suddenly saying


    that you both have married!! Haniya askeding forward.


    Sehreyar chuckled hearing their questions and replied," We were in Spain for our honeymoon. That''s


    why we were missing. Isn''t it right, love?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sehreyar asked thest part to Meher and pressed his hand more on her waist. He is roaming his hand


    on her waist freely.


    " Yeah, we were on our honeymoon," Meher also supported Sehreyar.


    Adeel couldn''t believe whatever he is hearing. He can sense that it''s not his sister who is talking. Meher


    is saying everything without any emotion. Meher is behaving like a trained parrot who is talking on the


    behalf of her master.


    " I know bastard you have done something to my sister. I am sure you forced her. That''s why she is


    behaving like that," Adeel said ring at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar smirked and said dramatically looking at Meher," Oh! Really. Love, did I force you into


    something? Tell your brother the truth."


    " Bhaiya, he didn''t force me. I love him wholeheartedly. I will love him until I die," Meher said with her


    soft voice trying hard to convince her brother.


    Adeel let out a burst of sarcasticughter and said to Meher," Whom are you fooling, Meher? I know


    my sister. I am sure he has brainwashed you."


    " Leave my sister, you piece of shit," Adeel said pulling Meher towards him holding her one hand.


    Sehreyar snapped at Adeel pulling  Meher''s another hand," She is my wife. You can''t take her away


    from me."


    " I can and I will," Adeel hissed.


    Sehreyar said roaring," I will see how you do this."


    They both are fighting over Meher and Haniya is looking at everything with her dumbfounded


    expression. Sehreyar and Adeel are behaving like immature kids.


    " Stop it.....stop it.....stop it........." Meher screamed making all of them flinch in their ce. Everyone is


    now looking at Meher with their shocking eyes who I looking very frustrated over everything.


    Meher freed her hands from Adeel and Sehreyar and yelled looking at both of them," You hate him! He


    hates you! Where is the end of all this? Huh!! Don''t you understand that your hatred has only brought


    destruction nothing else? When both of you will stop behaving like immature?"


    " Meher, listen to.........." Adeel tried to say when Meher said cutting his sentence in the middle,"


    Bhaiya, I have clearly told you that I love Sehreyar. I am married now and I request you to not interfere


    in my personal life."


    " Same goes for you, Bhaiya," Haniya said looking at Sehreyar who was seeing Meher with


    amusement. But, Sehreyar didn''t like it when his sister dered that she wants to live with Adeel.


    Hearing Meher, Adeel shook his head in negative and said to Meher," I am sure you are suffering from


    Stockholm syndrome. How can you love this man? How can you forget his wrongdoing towards you?"


    " Bhaiya, we shouldn''t drag our past and spoil our present and future. I don''t want to remember all


    those bad memories and ruin my present and future," Meher eximed calmly and Adeel bes


    more shocked.


    The more he is hearing, the more he is bing shocked. Meher never talked like that. Adeel


    wondered what happened to her suddenly. Haniya is also confused hearing Meher''s confession.


    Then, Meher took a deep breath and said to her brother holding his hands," Bhaiya, we are adults and


    we shouldn''t act like kids. Enough of all this hatred. I request you to live with your life peacefully with


    your wife and let me live with my husband peacefully."


    Adeel just stared at his sister''s eyes and found something which he didn''t understand. He is still looking


    at Meher suspiciously when Meher said squeezing her brother''s hand gently," Have some trust in your


    sister."


    Adeel didn''t say anything further and agreed with his sister because he simply doesn''t have any choice.


    Sehreyar was ring at Haniya when she said to Sehreyar holding Adeel''s arms," Did you hear your


    wife? I also want the same. So, please, stop spitting hatred every time."


    Sehreyar also didn''t say anything further. But, mentally he is killing Adeel repeatedly. The same is


    happening with Adeel. He is still gritting his teeth and feeling like killing Sehreyar right now.


    " If I hear anyint from my sister about you then I will bury you alive in front of your whole family,"


    Sehreyar threatened Adeel with a poker face.


    Adeel let out a mocking smile and threatened Sehreyar," Like who is talking!! And, if you hurt my sister


    then I will cut you into tiny pieces and feed your flesh to the street dogs."


    " Phir shey shuru hogaya!(Again they have started!)," Haniya and Meher said in unison rolling their


    eyes.


    Then, Haniya started dragging Adeel to leave this house right now and Meher started dragging


    Sehreyar upstairs.


    Before leaving, Adeel again threatened Sehreyar and Sehreyar also threatened Adeel. They both are


    not ready to leave their sister with their abusers.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar''s Dadi was seeing everything from upstairs. She didn''t like whatever her


    grandchildren were doing.


    She said raising her one brow," I have to save my grandchildren. This Khan brother and sister are not


    suitable for my grandchildren."


    After one week


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "What''re these pills? Why are you having them?" I asked Sehreyar who is trying to hide these pills.


    He replied looking away," Nothing. You don''t have to know about them."


    I held his hands and insisted," Tell me, what are you doing with these pills? Are you ill? I am your wife. I


    have every right to know about everything."


    " I am having them to control my anger. I consult a doctor and he suggested these pills," He replied and


    I became surprised.


    Before I could ask anything he said resting his hand on my shoulder," I know I lose my control every


    time and misbehave with you. That''s why I am having them to control my anger."


    Hearing him, I pretended that I am overwhelmed by his words. But, honestly saying, somewhere one


    part of me was really overwhelmed after hearing him.


    " I never thought you care for me that much and our rtionship," I said hugging him tightly.


    He kissed my forehead gently and I felt butterflies started moving inside my stomach. I liked his gentle


    touch. I immediately controlled myself and scolded me," You can''t fall into his trap again. Never."


    I sighed and agreed with my subconscious. She is right. I shouldn''t fall into his trap again. He has


    yed with my emotions enough. Not anymore.


    It''s been one week since we are living like a perfect family. Well, I am gaining his trust to execute


    something bigger. I am doing everything to make him depend on me only. I am just waiting for the right


    time. Nobody will go away aftermitting sins. Sometimes we need to take the responsibility of giving


    justice.


    " What are you thinking, love? He asked me touching my lips gently.


    I replied smiling," Nothing."


    Then, I took him to the bed andid him down. He is looking at me with his confused and amusing


    eyes.


    I halfid down on the bed beside him and rested my one hand under my head to bnce myself.


    I pulled his head into my chest and said lovingly caressing his cheeks," You must be tired too much.


    You should sleep."


    " Oho!!!! My wife is caring for me too much. What happened to you suddenly? He asked snuggling into


    my chest.


    He kissed my breasts over my clothes and squeezed them softly inhaling my scent. His touch doesn''t


    bother me anymore because it''s not like he didn''t see me before and touched me. In this one week, he


    has sex with me like an animal who was in heat. I am grateful for one thing that he didn''t hurt me while


    having sex.


    I replied kissing his face," I am reducing my husband''s stress. I am trying to make him feel better."


    " Hmmm," He said opening my blouse''s buttons. I am understanding his intention.


    I stopped him and said smilingly," Not now. You should rest now. We will make loveter."


    He just chuckled and obliged me. He stopped opening my clothes. He is now looking at me and I am


    looking at him intensely. I am again drowning in him when my subconscious again reminded me of


    everything.


    I am still looking at him when he said ying with a strand of my hairs," You know love. Our clients


    liked your designs very much."


    " Really! I eximed with happiness and surprise. It''s been one week since I am working as an


    architect in hispany. He hasmitted a great mistake by taking me to hispany. Very soon he


    will face the consequences.


    " I am proud of you, love," He said genuinely and I just hummed.


    After some time he slept on my chest like a baby.  I just stared at his face for some time. He is looking


    very innocent in his sleep. Looking at his face now, no one will believe what kind of person he is.


    I caressed his cheeks and said smiling," How can you sleep so peacefully after doing so many


    injustices with me? See, you aren''t even guilty."


    He is in deep sleep and didn''t hear what I am saying.


    " 7 months of sex very, humiliation, physical and mental abuse. I endured everything without uttering


    any words. I wanted to forget this past of mine and you. I wanted to let go of all this but you dragged


    me into all this again. And trust me, this time without teaching you a good lesson I will not leave. I have


    ignored my self-respect enough. But, not anymore," I said and pecked his lips gently.


    Then, I said stroking his hairs," To teach you a good lesson 1st I have to remove your Dadi from your


    life permanently. After that, you will see what a stupid woman like me can do. You called me a stupid


    woman and brainless. Right? I will show you how much stupid and brainless I am."

 Chapter 48- Tit for tat

    Chapter 48- Tit for tat


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "At the end, the mother became stronger and taught a good lesson to the devil who tormented her.


    Finally, the mother and her little son lead a peaceful life," I finished the story and looked at my son who


    is in deep sleep snuggling into my chest.


    It''s night time and I was telling Mehrab a bedtime story. It has be his habit to hear stories from me.


    I looked at the clock and it''s 9:30 p.m. Sehreyar hasn''t returned from the office and I am not waiting for


    him either.


    I kissed Mehrab''s forehead stroking his baby hairs. I covered him and myself with a duvet. I closed my


    eyes to sleep when I got a message.


    I took my phone and found that it''s a message from my brother Asif. I opened the message and a smile


    formed on my lips.


    I replied writing," Keep searching. You will find out more proofs. Remember what we have decided."


    After that, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes to sleep. But, sleep is far away from my eyes.


    Many memories started shing in front of me and I felt my heart is bing heavy.  I stopped


    thinking and tried to sleep. After some time I drifted into a deep sleep.


    I was sleeping peacefully on the bed when I felt that something is moving on my face. It can be a


    mosquito or a small ant.


    I opened my eyes and a gasp escaped from my mouth seeing the person sitting beside me. He was


    caressing my cheeks and stroking my hairs.


    " When did youe, Sehreyar? I asked lowering my voice so that I don''t disturb in Mehrab''s sleep.


    I sat back on the bed when he nuzzled his nose on my neck inhaling my scent. He is still in his sweaty


    office clothes. This haughty man didn''t bother to freshen up before touching me. Yuck!!!


    " You should freshen up and have your dinner. Aren''t you hungry?" I said pushing him away. But, he


    didn''t stop kissing my neck.


    He replied seductively touching my breasts," yeah. I am hungry but not for food."


    Before I could protest he said pinching my waist," I want you now."


    " Sehreyar, not now. I am n.........." Before I couldplete my sentence he said with his slightly angry


    voice," You always say no. I can''t handle your denial every time. I want to relieve my stress. I want you,


    Meher. Let me fuck your tight cunt."


    I just closed my eyes hearing him because of embarrassment and lost my words to say something. I


    know he will not listen to me. I looked at Mehrab and an idea came to my mind.


    " Mehrab is here. What if he woke up and saw us together? We shouldn''t do sex right now," I said


    trying to push him who is busy fondling my breasts over my clothes.


    He replied huskily pulling me into his embrace and burying his head in my hairs," He will not wake up if


    you control your moans. Moreover, we will not do it on the bed."


    I became confused hearing him. Then, where the hell he is going to do it? What''s roaming inside his


    perverted brain?


    Before I could say anything he took me towards the nearby table picking me up on hisp. So, he is


    going to do it here.


    He pushed me on the table and Inded on it hurting my face a little. I didn''t say anything and prepared


    myself to endure everything. To gain something I have to lose something. I have to step a little low for


    the betterment of my future.


    My chest, abdomen and face are now pressing with the table and my butt is sticking in the air.


    I can feel him standing near my butt. He groped my butt and touched my back roughly. I didn''t say


    anything and let him do whatever he wants to do.


    I felt him pulling over my dress until my waist exposing my legs and butt. I felt his rough fingers


    touching my vagina and butt cheeks. I just closed my eyes clenching my jaw. I felt him spreading my


    vaginal lips with his callus fingers.


    " So beautiful, soft and tight," he said thrusting his three fingers inside me stretching my vaginal walls. I


    controlled my moans biting my lips.


    He fingered me hard and fast. I was just bearing because I don''t have any choice here for now.


    I heard a zipper opening sound and the next moment I felt him positioning at my entrance. With a hard


    thrust, he pushed his manhood inside me and my mouth get opened.


    He started thrusting inside me like an Alpha wolf where I was holding the edge of the table tightly.


    "Ah.......yeah.......this.......is........so........good," He said and pped my butt cheeks repeatedly. I am


    sure they are now red as tomato. I can feel the soreness on my butt cheeks.


    I said biting my lips to control my moans," Don''t......sl.....ap.......Ahh..........It......hurts."


    He didn''t say anything and stopped pping my butt cheeks. But, he continued pounding inside me.


    "Fuck.........Oh........your.......pussy......is.....too.....warm.......yeah......love.....it.....to......fuck," He said


    growling and came inside me.


    I heard his heavy breathing and he copsed on me from behind. He whispered in my ear," Love, it


    was mind-blowing. I love to be inside you."


    " I think you should take a shower now," I said meekly.


    He chuckled hearing me and whispered," Let''s have a shower together. Help me in the shower."


    I took a breath and didn''t argue. I am so exhausted now and I just want to sleep. I have to help him in


    the shower quickly.


    He took me to the washroom and stripped me from every clothes. He also got naked showing his huge


    body. He turned on the shower knob and we are now drenching with the cold running water.


    I didn''t look at his down area and kept my facial expression neutral looking in another direction.


    My gaze was break when he picked me up and wrapped my legs around his waist. Before I could say


    anything he entered me again with a fast thrust and I arched back.


    " Ahh......again? I breathed out when he pressed my back on the wall. His hard chest is now pressing


    with my breasts. My nipples are poking him and I can feel it.


    He said thrusting inside me fast," One.... time....isn''t....enough.... with.....you...."


    After that, he almost came inside for 3 times and I also orgasmed. We are now breathing heavily where


    the shower is still on.


    Then, he turned off the shower knob and took me to the bathtub. Now, we are lying in the bathtub. He


    is lying on the tub and I am lying on his chest. His hands are freely roaming on my whole body.


    " Meher, you don''t know how much happy I am after having you in my life," He said kissing my back


    neck.


    I replied normally," I am also happy. I feel peace with you."


    He turned me towards him and looked into my eyes. His eyes are holding softness and love. His ck


    orbs are looking at me like he is watching my soul.


    " You don''t know how much broken I was when I came to know about your fake death. You won''t


    believe how much I have prayed for the peace of your soul. Every day and every night I have


    remembered you. That time I realised how much I love you," He said emotionally and I felt like my


    heart is beating fast. I am not finding any words to say. Is he saying the truth? Should I believe him?


    Then he said kissing my both cheeks," I know I have behaved with you roughly and humiliated you


    many times. And I am really sorry for all my behaviours. I behaved with you like an animal because I


    didn''t want to lose you. I am afraid of living without you. You don''t know you have be the reason


    of my living."


    Saying all these he kissed my forehead gently and I again felt butterfly in my stomach. I almost melted


    hearing him. His eyes were holding truthfulness and guiltiness. I can also sense the fear in him. Fear of


    losing me.


    " You can''t be weak. It''s his trap. Control your emotions," My subconscious reminded me and I heard


    her.


    I looked at him with my perplexed expression when he said pulling me into his chest," My heart only


    yearns for you, Meher. You are the only woman I have ever loved and will love always."


    " I love you too," I said masking my emotions. I can''t be an emotional fool again. His sweet words can''t


    heal the emotional wounds which he has given me earlier.


    After some days


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    " What the fuck are you talking about? Huh!! How the hell police came to know about the fake


    products?" I yelled over the phone while I heard my manager apologises.


    He replied with his scared voice," Sir, I don''t know how everything happened. We were producing fake


    products for years and the administration was unaware of it. I don''t know how this thing came to the


    limelight."


    " Fuck your shitty excuses. I was fined million rupees for producing fake products and almost went to


    jail. And everything happened because of your irresponsibility. It''s the first time police dared to raid my


    factory!!! I scolded him with my hoarse voice.


    I heard him apologising again and I couldn''t control my outburst anymore. I threatened him," I am


    giving you 3 days. Investigate this matter and inform me how police came to know about my illegal


    works. If you fail to do so then I will cut you in tiny pieces and throw you in the river."


    Saying all this, I cut the call and threw away my phone on the nearby bench. I rubbed my forehead to


    soothe to calm myself.


    Suddenly, I felt a pair of soft hands circling around my chest. A smile formed on my lips thinking about


    the person.


    " Were you missing me, love?" I asked and turned my face behind. I saw my beautiful and gorgeous


    wife standing in front of me.


    She rested her arms on my chest and I held her tightly by her waist. She is too shortparing my


    height. Sometimes I feel like I am holding a baby when I hold her.


    She asked me touching my sweaty forehead," What happened? You are looking worried?


    " Just office work," I said jerking off all the tensions.


    I almost forget about an important matter regarding our marriage. So, I said to her," Love, we need to


    register our mar................."


    I couldn''tplete my sentence when she kissed me on my lips and I just lost my control. I kissed her


    back tasting her honey-like saliva.


    " I love you, Sehreyar," She said beaming with joy and I just couldn''t control myself.


    I started kissing her cheeks, jaw and then her delicate neck. I left some bite marks on her smooth neck.


    " A few days ago you lost a million rupee contract. How did you ovee the loss so fast? She asked


    me suddenly stroking my hairs.


    I stopped kissing her and asked suspiciously " How do you know? Suddenly, why are you so interested


    to know about my business?"


    " I went to the office yesterday and came to know. If you don''t want to share then it''s fine," She said


    and I saw sudden sadness in her eyes.


    I felt hurt seeing her sad. I raised her face with my thumb and index finger. I said to her gently, "It''s not


    like that. I just don''t wa.............."


    " I thought I was your equal," She said cutting my sentence in the middle and turned behind to leave


    the garden.


    I can''t see her upset. So, I held her from behind and said kissing her neck," Actually, I have some


    illegal businesses which helped me to ovee the loss."


    " What kind of illegal businesses? She asked me curiously.


    I am really not interested to share everything with her. I don''t know why she is so interested to know all


    these unnecessary things. She just has to love me and care for me.


    "  Love, it''s all.........." I tried to say and again couldn''tplete my sentence because she jerked off my


    hands angrily.


    She started returning to the house when I again held her from behind and said inhaling her flowery


    scent," I am telling you everything. Just don''t stay angry with me."


    " Then tell me everything. I am your wife. I have every rights to know about you," She said with a


    demanding voice.


    I replied lovingly picking her up in bridal style," I will tell you everything. But, first let me love you. It''s


    been hours since I have loved you".


    She giggled and hid herself in my chest. I just smiled brightly and went inside our house.


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Mehrab, don''t run so fast. What if you fall down and injure yourself," Meher warned her little son who


    is busy running like a bunny having a ball in his hand.


    Mehrab said excitedly throwing the ball on the ground," I won''t, Mamma. I am a big boy now."


    Meher couldn''t resist herughing after hearing his cute voice. She isughing at Mehrab''s silly doings.


    Right now, she is in the garden with her son. She is sitting on a nearby bench and Mehrab is ying.


    Mehrab is now running behind a butterfly to catch it but his trying is going in vain. His mother is


    Meher''s happiness turned into sadness remembering her other son Mehmet. Mehrab''s twin brother


    died before Meher could see him. The doctor only informed Meher that her other son is born with


    deformities and she shouldn''t see his horrible body.


    As Meher is a mother, she requested the doctor to let her see her son for once. But, the doctor didn''t


    permit her. Without having any other choice, Meher decided to not see her other son. But, out of


    affection, she named him Mehmet.


    " Enjoying the atmosphere, bitch?" An angrydy voice disturbed Meher''s thinking.


    Meher immediately looked behind and found Sehreyar''s Dadi who is looking at Meher angrily. She


    understood that this old witch hase to irritate her.


    " Mehrab, enough of ying. We need to leave now," Meher said to her son going towards Mehrab''s


    direction.


    Before she could take a step, Sehreyar''s Dadi held Meher''s forearm and asked with her chilly tone,"


    What are you nning bitch? I know something is cooking inside your stupid brain. Why are you so


    interested in our every matter from business to family. Huh?"


    " Doing some rubbish nning and plotting are your things. Not mine," Meher said annoyingly.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi tightened her grip on her forearm and said with confidence," I know you are nning


    to harm my Sahu. But, let me remind you that you can''t do anything to him until I am alive."


    Meher ignored her and free herself from the tight grip. She was going to say something when Meher


    heard Mehrab''s loud crying.


    Meher and Sehreyar''s Dadi both became startled by the loud crying and looked at Mehrab. They found


    that Mehrab has fallen on the ground and cut his knees badly.


    " Mehrab, Mera bha(my son)," Meher said and ran towards her son. Sehreyar''s Dadi followed her


    out of curiosity.


    Meher hugged her son and then consoled him wiping his tears," Rote nehi bhe(don''t cry, baby).


    Mamma will treat your wound and everything will be fine."


    As Mehrab''s skin is burning so he isn''t stopping his crying. He is crying very loudly.


    His loud crying is irritating Sehreyar''s dadi so she decided to leave from here.


    Before she could turn behind Meher shouted on her," How can you push a little boy like him? He is just


    a kid for Ah''s sake."


    " What the hell are you saying? Sehreyar''s Dadi retorted confusingly knitting her brows. Her eyes got


    widened hearing Meher''s false usations.


    Meher didn''t reply to her She is just consoling Mehrab who is crying badly.


    " I didn''t expect this from you, Dadi," A disappointed male voice said from behind.


    Sehreyar''s dadi turned behind and found an angry Sehreyar who is ring at her like he will eat her


    alive anytime.


    Meher picked up Mehrab and ran towards Sehreyar. Sheined whining," your dadi hurt our son.


    See, he is now bleeding."


    Sehreyar first looked at Mehrab worriedly and then looked at his Dadi with pure rage. He can''t tolerate


    it if someone tries to harm Meher or their son. He believed Meher because he is aware of his


    grandma''s nature.


    " Sahu, she is ly............" Sehreyar''s Dadi tried to say when Sehreyar yelled making her ear ringing," Ek


    shabdh nehi(Not a single word). I have given you enough time to mend your way with my wife but you


    didn''t listen to me."


    " She is lying. Believe me, Sahu. This girl is using me of something which I didn''t do," Sehreyar''s


    Dadi replied helplessly.


    She never imagined that a day wille when her beloved grandson will talk like that with her.


    Sehreyar looked at Meher when she said giving a scared look to Sehreyar''s Dadi," I am not lying. She


    hurt our son. It''s not the first time she tried to hurt him. I am telling you, a day wille when you will


    see your Dadi murdering me."


    A sudden fear and anger clouded Sehreyar''s vision. He can''t imagine his life without Meher. He has


    be addicted to her.


    " I never thought that you will step so low that you would hurt my son. You are pathetic," Sehreyar


    barked on his Dadi.


    Before she could protest, Sehreyar said to her more like ordered her," Enough of your drama. I am


    sending you to the vige home and I request you to not return to my house again"


    " Sahu!!! Sehreyar''s Dadi yelled and started crying badly. She can''t ept this humiliation from his


    beloved grandson. It''s the first time she is feeling too much hurt by Sehreyar''s words.


    " Come, love. We need to take him to the house and call a doctor," Sehreyar said to Meher softly.


    He took a crying Mehrab in his arms and consoled him saying," No, baby. Don''t cry. Everything will be


    fine. You are a strong boy. This cut is nothing. It will go very soon. Abbu will not let anyone touch you."


    Mehrab snuggled into his father''s chest soaking his shirt with his tears and running nose. He is feeling


    safe in his father''s chest though he doesn''t know what''s happening around him.


    After that, Sehreyar and Meher left the garden leaving behind Sehreyar''s devastated grandma. She is


    just looking at their retreating figure with her doleful expression.


    Before leaving, Meher looked behind and smirked at Sehreyar''s Dadi which didn''t go unnoticed by the


    old woman. Sehreyar''s Dadi also red at Meher.


    " This is call tit for tat," Meher said mentally clenching her jaw.

 Chapter 49- Sajals obsession

    Chapter 49- Sajal''s obsession


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am sitting in the living room with Mehrab who is busy ying with his toys. His wound is now


    bandaged. Thanks to Ah that the wound wasn''t very deep.


    I saw Sehreyaring towards me with a big smile on his face. I smiled back looking at him.


    " What are you doing, love?" He asked sitting beside me. He patted Mehrab''s head and checked his


    wound first. I saw tension in his eyes for Mehrab.


    Then he kissed my forehead gently and I again felt something that I shouldn''t feel. I am still stupid who


    always fall for his gentle side. I shouldn''t forget about his misdeeds.


    I replied blushing," Nothing. Just watching our little son''s ying with his toys."


    " You look so cute when you blush," heplimented me tucking a few strands of my hairs behind my


    ear. He touched my lips with his thumb gently and smiled brightly.


    I looked away and said meekly," Thank you."


    He caressed my cheeks and going to say something when we heard his Dadi''s crying voice from


    behind.


    We looked behind and found her standing at the staircase with her belongings.


    " Sahu, you aremitting a big mistake by trusting this girl. Mark my words. She will backstab you.


    She is nning something against you," She said ring at me angrily.


    Sehreyar replied sternly," I have had enough of your nonsense. It was you who backstabbed me. You


    have manipted me enough. Not anymore."


    I smirked fixing my gaze on his grandma. She deserves all this. I haven''t forgotten how she told lies


    about me in front of Sehreyar and he beat me into pulp. It''s a small payback for this old witch.


    " I have raised you, Sahu. I have given my all love and care to you. That''s how you are repaying me?"


    She asked shedding her tears.


    Sehreyar snapped at her," And I respected, trusted you. But, what you did in return? You tried to harm


    my wife and son!! You didn''t think twice before hurting a little boy. How can you do all this? How?"


    I am watching their emotional drama and enjoying it. They have yed with my emotions enough. Now,


    it''s time for them to feel the pain which I felt.


    " Don''t waste your time and leave my house right now. And don''t interfere in any of my matters again,"


    Sehreyar ordered his grandma who is still crying. I can feel that she is genuinely hurt by her grandson''s


    behaviour. I didn''t feel any bad for her. I am not that innocent Meher anymore to feel bad for a person


    like her.


    With slow steps, she left the house with her belongings. I saw Sehreyar''s gloomy face and decided to


    fake console him.


    " I am sorry that your dadi has to leave the house for me," I said sadly resting my one hand on his


    shoulder.


    He looked at me and said with a sad smile," You don''t have to say sorry. It wasn''t your fault."


    Saying that he left the room without ncing back. I took a deep breath and said smiling," Yes, it wasn''t


    my fault from the very first. It was all your fault."


    After some hours


    " Don''t let him go near the pool. I aming back," I ordered the maid whom I have told to take care of


    Mehrab.


    I heard her saying ok and then cut the call. I have to return as soon as possible. It''s not safe to leave


    Mehrab alone. But, still, I am a working woman so I have to handle everything.


    I came to the office with Sehreyar to do some works. I have submitted another design and it was also


    highly praised by the clients. My works are appreciated in Architect society. Many reputed Architects


    has contacted me to join with them. But, Sehreyar didn''t let me to involve with other architects. He can''t


    tolerate me being away from him. This man is really something!


    Very soon I will send him so much away from me which he can''t even imagine.


    I am now ready to get inside the car when I heard a male voice from behind. I became startled by the


    sudden voice.


    " Why did you do all this? The voice said angrily and I turned my head behind.


    I uttered surprisingly," Rehaan, You!"


    " If you were nning to return to Sehreyar then why did you ept my proposal in the first ce? He


    asked me angrily. I can see his disappointed face.


    Hearing him I am understanding that he has alreadye to know about Sehreyar and me. I am sure


    he is thinking that I am married to Sehreyar willingly otherwise he wouldn''t talk like that.


    He doesn''t know the truth. Well, I can''t say anything now. Let him think whatever he wants to think.


    " I am sorry, Rehaan," I apologised lowering my head.


    He snapped at me," I epted you even after knowing everything about you. But, in return what you


    did? You yed with my feelings. You are a pathetic woman."


    " Rehaan, you can think whatever you want. But, whatever I have done is for everyone''s well being," I


    replied taking a deep breath.


    He asked me with a little bit of hope," Meher, I still believe that you aren''t willingly living with Sehreyar.


    If he has threatened you then tell me. I will save you from him. You just have to say the truth."


    I can''t tell him anything. I can''t disclose whatever I am thinking. After solving every problem I will meet


    him and tell him everything.


    " Sehreyar and I are married. I am his wife and living willingly with him," I dered making a hard


    expression on my face.


    Hearing me he gritted his teeth in ager running his fingers through his hairs. He gave me a disgusted


    look but said nothing. He just turned his head to leave the ce immediately.


    Before leaving, he looked behind and angrily said to me," you are a pathetic woman. You don''t have


    any self-respect. Sehreyar is the best choice for a woman like you."


    I didn''t reply to him. I just kept watching his retreating figure. I took a deep breath and said with a sad


    smile," Sometimes we need to be pathetic."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Love, we are getting married after one week. Shouldn''t we go for shopping? Sehreyar asked holding


    Meher''s waist from behind who was drying her wet hairs.


    Meher has juste out of the shower wearing only a towel. Her beautiful legs are on disy and


    Sehreyar has lost his control already seeing her.


    " Then, let me get ready for shopping," Meher said yfully pushing away Sehreyar a little.


    Sehreyar chuckled seeing her blushed face. She still feels shy around him and blushes. Though she


    hates him but still a part of her want him.


    " Should I help you in getting ready? Sehreyar asked mischievously smelling her flowery scent.


    Meher giggled and said biting her lower lip," I don''t need your help. I know it will lead us on the bed."


    " Don''t bite these pink petals. They are mine to bite," Sehreyar whispered in Meher''s ear seductively


    licking her earlobe.


    Meher moaned and said innocently," Will you let me get ready or not?"


    Sehreyar kissed her soft cheeks and made his way to the washroom. Meher wiped her cheeks making


    a disgusted face where Sehreyar just kissed her.


    After that, Meher and Sehreyar went for shopping. Meher has bought a beautiful wedding dress which


    was selected by Sehreyar. And then Sehreyar has bought his another suit which was selected by


    Meher.


    They have shopped for their little Munchkin as well. After many days they have spent some good time


    outside their house. Apart from shopping they went for lunch and spent a great time together.


    In this outing, Sehreyares to know that Meher is a very talkative girl. She likes to talk all the time.


    Sehreyar patiently heard her and fallen in love with her again.


    Right now, they are in the car and returning to their home. The whole car ride, Sehreyar couldn''t control


    his hands. His hands were either on Meher''s soft thighs or on her boobs pressing them feeling the


    fullness. From time to time he is kissing Meher''s neck, lips and cheeks repeatedly.


    The car is now almost in front of their home. Meher''s face lit up with joy thinking how will Mehrab react


    seeing all the new toys for him.


    Sehreyar and Meher''s car will just enter their house when they saw a familiar figure is standing in front


    of the main gate blocking the path. The driver noticed the person and stopped the car to avoid any kind


    of ident.


    Sehreyar and Meher both collided with each other because of the sudden jerk. They both became


    irritated and Sehreyar yelled at his driver," Why did you stop the car suddenly?"


    " Sir, a woman is blocking the main gate," The driver informed fixing his gaze on the woman.


    Sehreyar and Meher both looked frontwards and their eyes be wide seeing the person. They


    weren''t expecting this person here.


    " Sajal!" Sehreyar uttered with too much shock. He is wondering what''s she doing here? After their


    divorce he never contacted her nor he kept any connection with her family as well. She tried her best to


    contact him but every time he ignored her.


    Meher is looking at Sajal with her confused and terrified eyes. She remembered Sajal''s madness and


    shivered automatically. Meher is feeling worried after seeing Sajal. Mehrab is with the maids inside the


    house. Is she here to harm Mehrab? Meher thought and a sudden fear crawled upon her whole


    system.


    Meher looked at Sehreyar and found him looking at Sajal with too much shock.


    Sehreyar and Meher both came out of the car hurriedly and walked towards Sajal. Both are looking at


    her with questioning eyes.


    On the other hand, Sajal is looking at them with her rage-filled eyes. She is wearing a dress which is


    looking very old. She is carrying a bag with her and, surely, something is inside that bag.


    Her appearance is like a madwoman. Her hairs are messy. Dark circle are prominent under her eyes


    indicating she has spent many sleepless nights. She is looking thinner as well than before.


    " What are you doing here, Sajal?" Sehreyar asked her curiously knitting his brows.


    Sajal looked at Sehreyar softly and then Meher who is holding Sehreyar''s one arm tightly. Seeing


    Meher, her facial expression be hardened and she just clenched her jaw.


    " Enjoying the married life, Sehreyar? Sajal asked sarcastically ring at Meher.


    Sehreyar replied calmly," Listen to me, Sajal. If you are here to create any drama then let me tell you


    that I will not tolerate any of your rubbish drama. So, it will be better if you leave the ce right now."


    Hearing Sehreyar, Sajal startedughing like a crazy person. She is pping her hands repeatedly and


    Then, Sajal started saying sarcastically," Drama! Tolerance!! You are talking about them!! You made my


    life a drama. I tolerated everything for your sake. I even tolerated your mistress. But, in return what I


    got? Only your hate."


    She said thest part angrily yet with her most painful voice. Some drops of angry tears escaped from


    her eyes.


    Sehreyar is going to say something when Sajal said with an evil smile," Asli drama to aab shuru hoga(


    the real drama will start now), Sehreyar Al Seikh."


    Saying that she took out a gun from her bag and pointed it towards Sehreyar. She is now smirking like


    aplete crazy person.


    Sehreyar and Meher became dumbfounded seeing her action. They weren''t expecting this. Everything


    happened so quickly that they be bewildered for some time.


    " I will kill you," Sajal said with determination still holding the gun at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyarposed his shocked expression very soon and he is now understanding that if this


    situation isn''t handled quickly then anything bad can happen. Sajal is crazy and she can do anything.


    " Sajal, stop this madness and drop this gun. Don''t make things difficult for you and me," Sehreyar said


    trying to convince Sajal and Meher is just looking at Sajal with her horrified expression.


    Sajal didn''t listen to Sehreyar and started asking with her teary eyes, "What was my fault Sehreyar?


    Tell me. I loved you wholeheartedly. I always dreamt of you. I never looked at another man for you.


    Then why you couldn''t love me? Why? Just why?"


    Sehreyar knew that Sajal is obsessed with him but he never expected that her obsession will increase


    at this level.


    " Sajal put down the gun. We can talk normally. Calm down, Please," Sehreyar requested trying to get


    a little bit closer to Sajal.


    If he bes sessful in snatching the gun from her then the situation can be handled easily.


    Sehreyar is mentally cursing Sajal repeatedly.


    " What have you found in this whore that you are mad for her. What''s so special about her? Huh!! I had


    beauty, brain, reputable family background, a good career. Everything! Then, why you couldn''t love


    me?" Sajal asked Sehreyar crying and giving a disgusted look to Meher. She is feeling like to destroy


    everything just looking at Meher''s face.


    Meher isn''t shocked hearing Sajal. It''s not the first time that Sajal is insulting her. Meher is feeling like


    to yell on Sajal''s face that she doesn''t want to be with Sehreyar. She just wants a peaceful life with her


    son.


    Sehreyar said getting more close to Sajal very carefully," Sajal, please. Calm down and drop the gun.


    We can talk peacefully. There is no need for this gun."


    But, Sajal didn''t listen to any of his sayings. She is chanting her own mantra. She is continuously


    asking him why he couldn''t love her.


    Then, Sajal shoved her another hand inside her bag and took out a small bottle which is containing


    some liquid.


    She asked showing it to Sehreyar," Are you seeing this little bottle? It''s containing deadly poison and I


    am going to drink it in front of you. You will be responsible for my death."


    " Sajal, stop it," Sehreyar yelled and tried to snatch the gun and bottle both. But, Sajal is more fast and


    she flinched backwards before he could do anything. Sehreyar''s eyes be widened seeing the


    bottle. He is now shocked beyond level. He never thought that Sajal will talk about suicide. Meher just


    looked at Sajal having a terrified expression on her face.


    Then, Sajal drank the poison in one go before anyone could do anything. After that, she informed


    Sehreyar," This poison will take just 5 minutes to finish me."


    " Come with me. You need to be hospitalised," Sehreyar said panicking. No matter what, she can''t just


    take her life like that. Committing suicide is a sin and no one should do it. Moreover, she can''t just


    use him like that.


    " But, how can I just leave this world alone. Hmm. I will take you with me," Sajal said like a psychopath


    pointing the gun at Sehreyar''s chest.


    Before Sehreyar could react to her new madness, she said lovingly with a crooked smile," So what I


    couldn''t get you in this life. But, in the afterlife, I will get you for sure. If I can''t have you then I will not let


    someone else have you either."


    After that, a gunshot echoed through the whole area and a person fell on the ground with a thud sound.


    A loud scream could be heard along with Sajal''s psychoticugh. The road is now covered with warm


    blood.


    The poison in Sajal''s body started working and very soon she just falls on the ground.


    She is just seeing everything blurred and isn''t understanding what''s happening around her. She just


    closed her eyes having a satisfied expression on her face.

 Chapter 50- Grandmas sacrifice

    Chapter 50- Grandma''s sacrifice


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    The moment Sajal pulled the trigger I thought that today is thest day of mine in this world. I was


    ready to take the bullet. But, I was a little bit rxed thinking that Meher is fine. I thought that Sajal is


    here to harm Meher.


    But, before the bullet could pierce through my heart, a person came in front of me suddenly. Everything


    happened so quickly that I became bewildered for some time.


    The person was shot by Sajal and the person fell on the road. I yelled loudly at the top of my lungs,"


    Dadi................."


    Yes, the person is none other than my grandma. I thought she has left the city. I don''t know from where


    she came and saved me.


    " Dadi, why you did this? I asked her lifting up her head a little. I can see the blood running from her


    chest. I saw her teary eyes but satisfied face. I looked at Sajal and found her already dead.


    Tears started flowing from my eyes. I know my grandma isn''t a Saint. But, I can''t just see her like that.


    She is the one who took care of me and Haniya while our parents left this world. She is the reason that


    I am now a sessful person.


    "S.....A....H....U....I.....am......not......a.....selfish......per....son....," She said with great difficulty and


    coughed blood.


    I replied crying," Please, Dadi...Don''t talk like that. I am sorry."


    "I.....have.....always.....wanted......to...see.....your.....happiness...," She said while her breath is hitching


    and her eyes are almost shutting down.


    I patted her head and said with my shaky voice," Just hang on, Dadi. I will not let anything happen to


    you. Please.........."


    " I have called the ambnce already," I heard Meher''s worried voice and she held my dadi''s another


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hand.


    I am still crying and praying for my grandma when Meher assured my Dadi saying," Mrs Seikh, please


    don''t lose your consciousness. Everything will be fine. You will be fine."


    " My...... time..... has......e......" Dadi said coughing more blood and I just lost it.


    I yelled at her crying like a small kid," Dadi.....please...don''t talk like that. You are not going anywhere."


    " Mrs Seikh, you will be fine. The ambnce will arrive. Please, be patient," Meher said consoling Dadi


    who is taking long breaths.


    Right now, I am feeling the same pain that I felt while my parents left this world. I am feeling already


    empty. The only guardian I have is leaving this world, this thought is making me helpless.


    "Sahu.....i...have....always......wanted....the....right...for....you.....don''t....hate...me," Dadi said with great


    difficulty and I am now feeling guilty for misbehaving with her. I shouldn''t have talked with her like that.


    I said holding her bloodied hand tightly," I don''t hate you. I can never hate you. I was just angry. Your


    Sahu can never get angry at you."


    She didn''t say anything to me. She looked at Meher who is already crying and looking at Dadi with


    pitiful eyes. It''s clear that she is worried for Dadi. I also found guiltiness in her eyes.


    "Meher, I am sorry.......ple.....ase.....take......care.....of....my.....Sa.........." Dadi couldn''tplete her


    sentence when her hand fell from my hand. I saw her closing her eyes forever.


    The moment her hand fell from my hand, I felt like the world around me has stopped. I became frozen


    in my ce. I heard Meher is saying something but my mind became so nk that I am not hearing


    what''s she saying. It didn''t take much time for me to understand that my grandma has already left.


    My grandma left me. The only Guardian I have has left me. I again be an orphan. First, my


    parents left me and now my grandma. Why Ah is snatching everyone for me? Just why?


    " Dadi! Just why you saved me!!! I yelled loudly and hugged her body tightly. It''s the third time I am


    crying like that. I cried like a crazy person for the first time while my parents died. The second was


    when I heard that Meher is no more. And the third one is now.


    " Don''t leave your Sahu. I beg you. Please, Dadi. Open your eyes," I said hugging her body tightly. I still


    can feel her blood on my chest.


    I heard Meher''s crying voice saying," Sehreyar, control yourself."


    I replied with my teary eyes looking at Meher," She left me.....My only guardian left me alone."


    Meher rested her one hand on my shoulder and tried to console me. But, nothing can soothe the pain


    which I am feeling now. I have just lost one of my precious persons.


    " Dadi........." I yelled loudly looking at the sky while I heard Meher''s crying voice and consoling words.


    At Sehreyar''s vige home


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar and his whole family have just finished the funeral of his grandma and Sajal. Meher and


    Adeel are also here consoling their spouse.


    Everyone is now sitting in the hall room of the house wearing white colour dresses. The crying sound is


    echoing throughout the whole room.


    Sehreyar is crying silently and his eyes arepletely red due to excessive crying. Meher isn''t leaving


    Sehreyar''s hand even for a second. She is doing all this for the sake of humanity. Somewhat she is


    very guilty for falsely using Sehreyar''s Dadi of hurting Mehrab.


    On the other hand, Haniya is screaming like a crazy person. She is calling her Dadi repeatedly and


    searching for her. Her grandma''s death has left a big scar on her heart. Adeel is trying his best to


    console Haniya. He is patting her back repeatedly to console her. He is now holding her in his embrace


    who is crying none stop.


    Everyone is still crying when an angry middle-aged man entered the hall room. He is none other than


    Sajal''s father Mr Abbas.


    He looked at Sehreyar with his angry tearful eyes and marched towards him with full rage. He held


    Sehreyar''s cor and stood him up on his feet. His action shocked everyone.


    " You are the reason behind my daughter''s death and my mother''s death," Abbas screamed on


    Sehreyar''s face.


    Sehreyar didn''t say anything because he ispletely numb from inside. His Dadi''s face is shing in


    front of him repeatedly making him more helpless.


    Abbas again barked on Sehreyar''s face crying," My daughter only wanted your love. She had loved you


    truly. But, you are a monster who didn''t value her true love. Everything happened because of you. I lost


    my only child because of you."


    This time Meher couldn''t control herself anymore. She forcefully freed Sehreyar from Abbas''s clutch.


    She stood in front of Sehreyar like a shield.


    " You can''t just me him for your daughter''s one-sided love. Everything happened because of your


    daughter''s immaturity. Sorry to say, but your daughter is responsible for her own death," Meher said to


    Abbas sternly and everyone looked at her with disbelief.


    Especially, Sehreyar is amused and surprised seeing Meher''s supporting side.


    Abbas seethed at Meher," You don''t have any right to talk between us."


    " Of course, I have. I am Sehreyar''s wife and I won''t tolerate it if someone uses my husband


    falsely," Meher replied directly.


    Abbas tried to say something when Meher started saying," Everyone forced Sehreyar to marry Sajal


    where he wasn''t ready for that marriage from the very first. He told many times that he doesn''t love


    Sajal. But, still, everyone forced him into a loveless marriage. Your daughter''s death is the result of her


    unhealthy obsession for Sehreyar. And somehow you are also responsible for your daughter''s death.


    Even after knowing Sehreyar''s feelings for your daughter, you decided to marry her off to him. What


    kind of father are you?"


    " Mind yournguage," Abbas yelled on Meher so angrily like he will eat her alive anytime.


    Meher replied without any fear," Truth always hurts. I will again tell you that your daughter is


    responsible for her own death and her grandma''s death. Don''t me Sehreyar unnecessarily."


    " You bi........." Abbas tried to say something when Sehreyar looked at him with his nk eyes and


    warned," You can say whatever you want to say about me. But, don''t you dare to say anything to my


    wife."


    Hearing Sehreyar, Abbas lost his full control over his anger and said loudly," I curse you Sehreyar. I


    curse you that you will never find true love. I hope a day wille when you will also crave for true love


    just the way my daughter craved for your love but you will not get it. I curse you."


    Everyone became dumbfounded hearing Abbas''s words. They are not understanding how they should


    react.


    After Saying all these, Abbas left the room wiping his tears. He was very affectionate towards Sehreyar.


    But, after Sajal''s divorce with Sehreyar, his rtionship with Sehreyar became worst.


    Sehreyar is now standing like a statue after hearing Abbas. He is now totally numb and looking at the


    door from where Abbas just left.


    " Don''t worry," Sehreyar heard Meher''s soft consoling voice.


    Sehreyar asked Meher without any emotion," Am I really responsible for everything?"


    " No. You are not," Meher replied assuring Sehreyar.


    But, Meher said mentally," yes, you are responsible for everything and you are going to be destroyed


    very soon."

 Chapter 51- A happy famioy

    Chapter 51- A happy famioy


    After one month


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been one month since Sehreyar''s grandma and Sajal has died. After their death, specifically


    Sehreyar''s Dadi''s death, Sehreyar waspletely broken.


    He was very upset and couldn''t concentrate on anything. He became quiet for some days because of


    sorrow. He started passing his time alone thinking only about his childhood where his dadi used to take


    care of him. After losing the only guardian he has had made his condition worst.


    But, he started bing normal again because of Meher. In this one month, Meher didn''t leave


    Sehreyar''s hand even for a second. She helped him ovee the sorrow. She helped him to


    ovee depression. She took care of him as a loving wife should do.


    Sehreyar becamepletely dependent on Meher after having her care. He can''t think of his life


    without Meher. His heart and brain, both are now upied by Meher. He started behaving like a crazy


    person whenever he doesn''t find Meher. She has be the oxygen for him. He is totally crazy for


    her.


    On the other hand, Meher has given her full to gain Sehreyar''s trust. She knew that she is ying with


    fire and she shouldn''t mess it up. That''s what she did. She smoothly yed with Sehreyar''s feelings to


    gain his trust.


    Right now, Meher is busy with some official work and Sehreyar has gone to meet Haniya. After


    Sehreyar''s Dadi''s death he became very indifferent towards business. So, Meher took responsibility of


    his business and handled everything smoothly. Now, she knows everything about his business.


    Meher is now busy doing something on herptop. Her eyes are glued on theptop screen.


    Suddenly, a pair of little hands covered her eyes from behind. She chuckled touching the small baby


    hands. She knew who is it. It''s none other than her little boy Mehrab.


    " Is my baby in the mood of ying hide and seek?" Meher said yfully removing the baby hands


    from her eyes.


    Mehrab said pouting," Yes, Mamma. Let''s go. Let''s y hide and seek."


    Meher pulled his chubby cheeks and said," But, Mamma is busy now. We will yter. "


    " No...No...please..nah...Mamma please," Mehrab started nagging and jumping in front of his mother.


    He started pulling Meher''s dupatta.


    Meher tried to convince him but he is stubborn as hell. He is continuously pulling Meher''s dupatta and


    crying. His nagging is now going out of control.


    " Will you just stop this nonsense or I should lock you up in the washroom?" Meher yelled at Mehrab


    bing irritated.


    Mehrab flinched a little hearing his mother''s rude voice and started crying badly. It''s the first time that


    his mother scolded him like that. He said hupping," You.......are.....bad..... I


    won''t.....talk.....with...you."


    Saying that he sat on the floor and started crying. His beautiful chubby cheeks are now red and tear-


    stained. He is wiping his tears with his baby hands but his tears aren''t stopping.


    Meher felt guilty after seeing her son like that. She felt extremely sorry for this poor boy. She sat beside


    him on the floor and said softly," I am sorry."


    Mehrab didn''t say anything. He turned his face in another direction and made a disappointed look.


    " I am sorry Nah," Meher said holding her earlobe in an apologising manner. Mehrab looked at his


    mother with the corner of his eyes. Seeing his mother''s guilty face, he is feeling like hugging her. But,


    he controlled himself because he is angry with her.


    Mehrab said pouting," I won''t talk to you."


    " Really," Meher said yfully and started tickling his small stomach. Mehrab started giggling loudly.


    Mehrab saidughing loudly," Mamma, ...Don''t......tickle.......so....much."


    " No, I will tickle this naughty boy of mine," Meher said continuing the tickling session.


    Both mother and son are now busy in their fun making session. They are totally unaware of the fact


    that a pair of ck eyes are looking at them having a smile. His eyes are admiring the cute scene of


    Meher and her son. The person can''t just describe in words what''s he feeling after seeing Meher''s


    beautiful smile.


    " So, you are having fun without me," The person said with his fake angry voice.


    Meher and Mehrab became startled by the sudden voice. Both looked at the door and found that


    Sehreyar is looking at them with his admiring eyes.


    " Abbu," Mehrab said excitedly and jumped on Sehreyar like a little Batman.


    Sehreyar caught him and picked him up in his strong arm. He kissed Mehrab''s chubby cheeks and he


    also kissed him back.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I return to my house as soon as possible after meeting Haniya. My rtionship with Adeel is still the


    same. But, we controlled ourselves for the sake of our sisters.


    I entered my room and found that my little Munchkin is busy doing silly things with his mother. I just


    couldn''t stop myself without admiring them.


    Finally, Meher is with me and I have also a cute kitten like Mehrab. I think I am the luckiest man in this


    world who has a wife like Meher and a son like Mehrab.


    I tormented Meher so much and even forced her into everything. But, still, she loves me like a crazy


    person. She is the most humble and caring person I have ever met. She forgot my misdeeds with her


    and epted me wholeheartedly. That''s why I love her so much.


    She is so pure-hearted that she didn''t leave my hand when I was in depression after my grandma''s


    death. She was always there for me to help. She was always there for me to support. I just can''t think a


    single moment without her. She is the most precious person to me. And I just love her.


    " Abbu," Mehrab said excitedly and jumped on myp. This little bundle of joy is enough to make me


    smile.


    I picked him up in my arms and kissed his chubby cheeks. He is just too much cute. Just like his


    mother.


    " When did youe?" Meher askeding forward and smiled brightly. I just skipped my heartbeat


    seeing her beautiful smile.


    I replied giving back the smile," Just now."


    Then, I said to her excitedly," Meher, I am really happy. Tomorrow, you are going to be officially mine."


    Yes, tomorrow I am going to marry her in front of the whole country. This wedding is going to be the


    most grand wedding. I am going to make her my wife. I am going to give her the position which she


    deserves. She isn''t my mistress. She is more than a mere mistress of mine. She is the love of my life.


    She is the oxygen I breathe in. She is the person whom I want to cherish forever.


    " Oh, Ah! I almost forgot that tomorrow is our marriage. I am really too much absent-minded," She


    said making a disappointed face.


    I don''t know how can she forget about an important matter like that. Maybe she was very busy with


    work. That''s why she forgot.


    I am smiling after seeing her expression when Mehrab asked me touching my beards," Abbu, what''s


    this marriage? Is it a y?"


    Meher and I couldn''t control ourughter, hearing his innocent questions. Kids are really the most


    innocent creation of Ah.


    " Well, it''s a y where a princess is taken by the prince to love," I said looking at Meher who is already


    looking at me with her innocent eyes.


    Then, Meher said to Mehrab touching his nose yfully," The prince and the princess have to take


    vows while they are marrying each other."


    Mehrab looked at his mother confusingly. It''s clear that he didn''t understand a single thing whatever we


    said.


    I pulled Meher towards me by holding her waist. She rested her head on my shoulder and said softly,"


    love you, Sehreyar."


    Before I could say anything, Mehrab said pouting," Mamma, you said that you only love me. Then, how


    can you love Abbu?"


    I startedughing loudly hearing hisint. I kissed him again on his fluffy cheeks.


    " Tell your son, whom you only love? I said to Meher winking.


    She blushed and said meekly," I love my both handsome heroes."


    I just chuckled hearing her and hugged her tightly. I am now holding Meher and Mehrab in my embrace


    and I felt like I am in heaven.


    Meher is with me and loves me madly. It''s really the most beautiful feelings in this whole world.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Now, my dream of having a perfect family with Meher is fulfilled.

 Chapter 52- Expose

    Chapter 52- Expose


    Author''s p.o.v


    Meher is sitting in front of the mirror and a beautician is doing makeup on her face. Today is her


    wedding with Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar is super excited about this wedding. This wedding is going to be grand. He has invited many


    reputable people to his wedding. He wants to share this happiness with everyone. Even the media is


    also here to cover his wedding ceremony. After all, it''s the wedding ceremony of the number one


    businessman.


    Meher is looking at the mirror with her void eyes. There is no happiness or spark in her eyes.


    " Mam, you are looking fabulous," The beautificationplimented her and finished doing her job.


    Meher stood up and looked at her dolled up reflection. She is looking marvellous in her red colour


    lehenga and beautiful jewellery.  She smiled a little bit looking at her reflection.


    " you did a good job," Meher praised the beautification having a smirk on her face.


    The beautification is going to say something when a person entered the room hurriedly. Meher looked


    at the door and found that Adeel has entered the room having a serious expression on his face.


    Meher gestured the beautician to leave the room and she obliged Meher immediately.


    " Where is Mehrab? Is he fine?" Meher asked Adeel.


    Adeel replied assuring her," He is fine. Don''t worry. He is with Haniya."


    Meher didn''t say anything further. She just hummed a little bit and started fixing her veil.


    " Are you sure about this marriage?" Adeel asked Meher. A disturbed expression clouded his whole


    face thinking that Meher is going to marry Sehreyar.


    Meher chuckled and said," Yes, why are you asking like that."


    " I still think that you shouldn''t marry a person like Sehreyar. He isn''t the right man for you," Adeel tried


    to convince Meher.


    Meher only smiled and replied assuring her brother," What is right and wrong. You wille to know


    very soon.  Just be patient a little."


    Adeel asked suspiciously curling his brows a little," Are you ok, Meher? Since you have returned with


    Sehreyar, you are talking suspiciously. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Meher startedughing after hearing her brother while Adeel is still looking at her suspiciously.


    " Bhaiya, just wait for a few moments. Everything will be cleared like water," Meher replied controlling


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    herugh.


    Before Adeel could say anything further, Meher said to him holding his arms tightly," Aren''t you here to


    take me to the aisle? Then, why are we beingte? Let''s go."


    Excitement is clearly audible in her voice. She is now continuously smiling having a satisfied look on


    her face.


    Adeel didn''t say anything further and decided to follow his sister''s words. He is sure that Meher is


    hiding something which she doesn''t want to share with him. He also didn''t force her to say anything.


    Adeel and Meher are now going towards the car while Meher thought mentally," Just wait a little bit for


    your grand destruction Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh."


    ***************************************


    After one hour


    Sehreyar is sitting on a luxurious couch wearing a sherwani. He is looking like the perfect bridegroom


    in his cream colour sherwani which is adorned with little pearls. The turban on his head is giving him a


    perfect royal look.


    On the other hand, Meher is sitting at opposite of Sehreyar lowering her head a little. There is a thin


    cloth between the bride and bridegroom. Mehrab and Haniya''s daughter Husna are with a maid who is


    taking care of them.


    The moulvi(priest) is reciting some important sentences for the well being of the couple. Sehreyar is


    bing impatient to see Meher. Only Meher isn''t affected by anything. Everyone is in the ceremony


    except Asif. He has gone somewhere and hasn''t returned yet.


    The moulvi asked about Sehreyar''s consent about this marriage which he gave dly without any


    dy.


    Then, the moulvi asked about Meher''s consent about the marriage which she didn''t give so early. She


    is taking some time like she is waiting for someone.


    Haniya rested her one hand on Meher''s shoulder indicating her to give the consent. Meher took a deep


    breath and going to say something when a male voice echoed through the hall room.


    " Stop this nonsense," The voice said and came forward.


    Everyone looked at the owner of the voice and found Asif. He is here with some policeman. An


    inspector is also with him. Asif came forward to Sehreyar''s direction.


    Everyone is looking at Asif with their shocked eyes as he is here with the police. Only Meher is neutral


    seeing the police here.


    Asif said Sehreyar with his angry voice and clenched jaw," This marriage can''t happen."


    This time Adeel came forward and asked Asif confusingly," What are you talking about? Where were


    you and why is the police here?"


    " Saale shab(brother-inw), what''s the meaning of all this? I don''t like jokes in serious moments,"


    Sehreyar asked Asif raising his one brow before Asif could answer his brother.


    Asif only smirked hearing Sehreyar while the inspector said," Let me tell you everything, Mr Seikh. The


    thing is you are under arrest."


    These words rolled out from the inspector''s mouth and many cameras started shing in unison taking


    pictures of the whole situation. The media has now found a piece of hot news to publish. The police are


    going to arrest Sehreyar Al Seikh!! What can be more spicy news than this!!


    " And in charge of which crime?" Sehreyar asked the inspector with his pissed off voice.


    This time, Asif opened his mouth and said taunting Sehreyar," Ask him, in charge of how many


    crimes?"


    Sehreyar only red at Asif when  the inspector chuckled and started saying," In charge of fraud,


    producing fake products and fooling the innocent people and for doing illegal dug businesses."


    Sehreyar just lost his control over his anger and asked the inspector angrily, "Do you have any prove


    and arrest warrant? Or, you are just bubbling some nonsense".


    The inspector let out a burst of sarcasticughter and said," I havee with full preparation, Mr


    Seikh."


    Saying that he showed all the proof and arrest warrant to Sehreyar. Sehreyar''s eyes became wide like


    potato seeing the proofs and arrest warrant. He has lost his words to say something. He doesn''t know


    from where police found all the proofs.


    Everyone is looking at Sehreyar with their dumbfounded expression. Even Adeel is lookingpletely


    shocked.


    " Not only that. You are under arrest for framing Adeel Ahmed Khan in a murder case that happened


    three years ago. You are under arrest for giving false information to the ie tax unit against Adeel


    Ahmed Khan and finally, you are under arrest for kidnapping and rape. You are under arrest for


    kidnapping Meher Afroz Khan, threatening her to marry you by using her son and finally raping her,"


    The inspector narrated all the crimes of Sehreyar in front of everyone.


    Sehreyar became shocked hearing the inspectorsst sentences. He doesn''t know who told the


    inspector that he kidnapped Meher and threatened her to marry him.


    " I deny all these rubbish charges. You can''t use me of something which I didn''t do. What proof do


    you have about these charges?," Sehreyar defended himself immediately and asked the inspector


    bing a little nervous.


    The inspector replied showing some statements to Sehreyar" If you are talking about the proofs then let


    me tell you that your loyal dog Ahsan has opened his mouth along with Arham who betrayed Adeel


    Ahmed Khan. He has confessed that he framed Adeel Ahmed Khan because you lured him with


    money. And about kidnapping? Meher Afroz khan filed this case against you."


    Sehreyar couldn''t believe what he has just heard. He looked at Meher and found her looking at him


    already. She is having a satisfied expression on her face.


    Sehreyar yelled at Meher," what''s this inspector saying? How can you file a case against me? Huh!!


    Did you just forget that I am your husband?"


    Meher replied clenching her jaw," Do I have to remind you how you threatened me? Do I have to


    remind you how you kidnapped me?"


    " You married her forcefully in another country. Your marriage isn''t registered in our country as well as


    in that foreign country.  So, ording tows, she isn''t your wife and you have no right on her," The


    inspector rified everything before Sehreyar could react.


    Sehreyar is just looking at Meher with his wide eyes and shocked expression. He isn''t understanding


    why she behaved so much in love with him if she hated him so much?


    The inspector said again, "Thanks to Meher Afroz Khan and Asif Ahmed Khan. They are the ones who


    helped us in exposing your true face."


    Hearing the inspector, Sehreyar is now understanding everything. He is now understanding why Meher


    was so interested in his business. He understood that it was all Meher''s n to expose him in front of


    everyone. He also understood why she was so reluctant about registering their marriage.


    "Meher how can you do that to me? Huh!! You just pretended with me? How can you act of loving me


    while you didn''t simply?" Sehreyar asked Meher with his trembling voice. He is looking too much


    nervous. He still can''t believe Meher framed him just staying under his nose.


    " After torturing me physically, mentally and sexually how can you expect that I will love you!! Huh!


    Don''t you have any brain? You underestimated me, Mr Sehreyar Al Seikh," Meher replied with her


    rage-filled voice.


    Sehreyar asked Meher with his almost crying voice," Didn''t you love me for once?"


    " Yes, I loved you. Because I was stupid. But, I can''t look down upon my self-respect in front of this


    stupid love," Meher snarled at Sehreyar and few drops of angry tear escaped her eyes.


    Meher is now looking at Sehreyar with her teary satisfied eyes where he is just looking at her with


    disbelief.


    The inspector then handcuffed Sehreyar and started dragging him towards the door to leave this hall


    room. Many reporters are taking pictures of Sehreyar and asking him many questions.


    Haniya couldn''t tolerate her brother being humiliated like that and she fainted. Adeel immediately


    caught her and took her to a private room. He immediately called a doctor.


    On the other hand, Meher is still in the hall room where many reporters are asking her thousands of


    questions. She is bing nervous hearing all the loud voices and too many questions.


    " My sister isn''t in the condition to talk. So, kindly don''t bother her," Asif said holding Meher in his


    embrace.


    He took his sister to another private room to avoid any kind of rubbish questioning of the reporters.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am standing at the edge of the bed with Mehrab in my arms. He is sleeping peacefully which is a good


    thing. I don''t want him to see all the chaos which happened a few moments ago.


    Haniya Ji is sleeping on the bed where bhaiya is holding her hands tightly. He is looking too worried. A


    few moments ago, a doctor checked Haniya Ji and told us that nothing serious. She will be fine.


    " So, you were nning to expose him and Asif helped you in everything?" Bhaiya asked me directly.


    I replied looking at Asif who is looking at me with his satisfied expression," Yes, finally, I have found


    justice."


    " I don''t know what I should say about all this. I just wonder how the table turned suddenly. Once I was


    in the same position in which Sehreyar is now," Bhaiya said taking a deep breath.


    I chuckled hearing him and said proudly," It''s Karma, bhaiya. As you sow, so you reap."


    " I am proud of you, Api," Asif said resting his one hand on my shoulder and smiled.


    Bhaiya only hummed and said worriedly," I just hope Haniya is fine."


    " Don''t worry. She will be fine," I said assuring him.


    He is going to say something when I heard Haniya Ji''s voice. She said with her weak voice," Can you


    just forgive my brother?"


    We all looked at her and found her looking at me with her worried pitiful eyes. She has just woken up.


    " Haniya, are you ok? Bhaiya asked her worriedly but she just ignored him.


    She looked at me and again said," Meher, I know that my brother has done many wrongdoings towards


    you. Can''t you just forgive him and let everything go just the way I forgave your brother?"


    A sad smiled formed on my lips hearing her. I can''t believe she is taking her monster brother''s side.


    " My brother was guilty of whatever he did. But, your brother wasn''t guilty even an ounce for whatever


    he did with me. My brother asked for your forgiveness for countless time. But, your brother never asked


    for proper forgiveness. Moreover, my brother didn''t rape you. But, your brother raped me several times.


    Now, you tell me, how can I forgive a person like him? I asked her directly whatever I felt. I felt like my


    eyes are getting heavy due to unshed tears. I remembered all those humiliating memories again.


    Hearing me, I saw her lowering her head in shame.  I am sure she has lost her words to say


    something.


    Then I said to her almost crying," You were my brother''s wife. Not his mistress. My brother never


    treated you like an animal. But, your brother treated me like an animal and chained me to have my


    submission. Sorry to say, I can''t forgive that man ever."


    Saying all these I came out of the room hurriedly. I just don''t want to talk about that man again. He is a


    ck chapter in my life that is closed now.

 Chapter 53- I deserve punishment

    Chapter 53- I deserve punishment


    After one month


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been one month since Sehreyar is taken to police custody. His trial is already held and the court has


    given him lifetime imprisonment.


    Sehreyar tried his best toe out of jail but this time he wasn''t that lucky. Hiswyer couldn''t prove


    him innocent in court as every proof was against him. Even, Haniya tried to help Sehreyar but failed


    miserably. Moreover, his tales of crimes were telecasted on the TV channels repeatedly making him a


    criminal in front of the whole country.


    The arrest of number one businessman Sehreyar Al Seikh became a hot topic for the media. They


    telecasted every news about Sehreyar''s arrest and they also telecasted Adeel''s news. At now,


    Sehreyar is aplete fraud and Adeel is a good man in front of everyone.


    Right now, Sehreyar is sitting in the cell room and thinking only about Meher. He still couldn''t believe


    Meher went against him. He still can''t believe she used his feelings to trap him. His condition is getting


    worst without Meher. She was his oxygen and now without her, he is suffocating every time. Moreover,


    he is missing Mehrab a lot. Mehrab''s cute voice, cute pouts and demands are shing in front of


    Sehreyar and he is bing more upset by the passing time.


    In this one month, Meher didn''t evene for once to meet Sehreyar. Even when his trial was held.


    She doesn''t want to see his face nor she wants her son to remember Sehreyar.


    But for Sehreyar, the memories of his happy times with Meher always shed in front of him and he felt


    too much hurt.


    He is still thinking about Meher when a constable came and informed him that Meher hase and


    she wants to meet him.


    Sehreyar immediately agreed to meet Meher. He doesn''t know why his heart is beating so fast. Meher


    hase to meet him. He will be able to see her again. These thoughts are making him too much


    nervous.


    Moreover, he has some questions to ask her. He wants to know some questions answers which are


    bothering him for thest one month.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I am standing inside the jail room holding the ck colour door. I am waiting for Meher. I hope she is


    here with Mehrab. I am missing him a lot.


    Very soon she came and gave me a satisfied smile which I didn''t return. I still can''t believe she send


    me to jail. She yed with my feelings. I never thought that behind her smiling innocent face she was


    hiding her vengeful mind. I became more upset noticing that Mehrab isn''t with her.


    " How are your days going inside the jail? They aren''t very pleasurable, I guess!!! She taunted me and I


    felt like she has just pped me with her words.


    I asked her impatiently," How is Mehrab?"


    " He is fine as he is now far away from a disgusting person like you," She sarcastically replied.


    I asked her calmly," Why did you y with my feelings? Why?


    " Just the way you yed with my feelings. Just the way you yed with my whole existence," She


    seethed at me angrily.


    This time I couldn''t control myself anymore and said almost crying," I apologised for my mistakes.


    Couldn''t you consider my apologies for once? How can you be so heartless?


    " Apologise!! Tell me, have you ever apologised properly for your sins? Tell me," She asked me angrily


    and I became quiet.


    Somewhat she is right. I haven''t apologised properly. Whatever I did with her is unforgivable and here I


    didn''t even ask for forgiveness clearly. I was so busy possessing her that I forgot to apologise.


    I looked at her with my guilty eyes when she yelled on my face," I never forget how you raped me. I


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    never forget how you humiliated me. I never forget how you chained me like an animal. I never forget


    how you pointed your gun in my son''s direction. I never forget how you used my nativity to trap me. You


    never thought about my feelings. You only thought about yourself as a selfish person. After doing all


    these you are expecting forgiveness!! Huh!!"


    I lowered my eyes because whatever she said is true. I became selfish just to have her fully. But, I


    loved her truly. I loved her wholeheartedly.


    " But, I loved you. Couldn''t you consider my love for once?" I asked her with my hurtful voice.


    This time she looked at me so angrily like she will eat me alive anytime. She replied gritting her teeth,"


    Love! You loved me! Huh!! It''s the biggest joke of this century that you loved me."


    Before I could say anything she said with her hard expression," you just lusted after me. You never


    loved me."


    " This isn''t true Meher. I loved you," I said like a desperate teenage boy. It''s her misconception that I


    only lusted after her.


    I saw her taking a deep breath. I saw her chest is heaving up and down due to anger.


    Then she said almost crying," I was just an 18-year teenage girl when you made me your mistress. Do


    you have any idea how I felt every time while spreading my legs in front of a stranger? Do you have


    any idea how I felt while you used to remind me that I am nothing but just an object to fulfil your


    desires?"


    Saying all these she burst into tears and I felt too much guilty seeing her like that.


    " I am sorry," I said trying to touch her while she flinched backwards giving me a disgusted look.


    She replied wiping her tears," Just a simple sorry can''t heal the wounds you have given to me. I still


    couldn''t  forget all the humiliations you gave me."


    " Meher, I admit that I was an asshole to treat you badly. But, trust me. I loved you truly," I said


    desperately while a drop of tear escaped from my eyes.


    Hearing me, she snarled at me angrily," A person can never hurt his loved ones. But, what you did with


    me? Just to have my submission you chained me like an animal. You are such a monster that you


    didn''t hesitate to point your gun at your own blood, your own son!!!!"


    " I''m sorry. I just didn''t want to lose you," I said with my broken voice.


    She replied hardening her face," You also didn''t do anything to earn my love. Every time you were just


    busy in threatening me and possessing me like an object."


    I lowered my head and eyes. I am not finding any words to say. She is absolutely right whatever she is


    saying. But, one question is roaming inside me like a bug. I want to know didn''t she love me even for


    once in these few months? We were living like a perfect family. Then, howe she didn''t develop


    feelings for me?


    " Didn''t you love me ever?" I asked her directly looking at her teary eyes.


    I saw her taking a deep breath and closing her eyes. I noticed that she clutched her dress tightly to


    control her emotions.


    Then she opened her eyes and started saying with her heavy voice," Yes, I loved you. I loved you from


    the very first because I had hope inside me that you will change one day and respect me. But, I was


    wrong. You never changed."


    " Meher, I was just..............." I tried to say something when she cut off my sentence in the middle


    saying," every time you proved me wrong by forcing me. I didn''t forget your misbehaviour with me. You


    used to hurt me and then apologise. It became a habit for you. You took my softness as my weakness


    which wasn''t right. You forget to treat me with respect.  For a woman, her self respect and dignity


    I sighed hearing her. Now, I am regretting my all actions. I should have approached her gently. I should


    have respected her. But, in my anger I destroyed everything. She loved me and I failed to hold her love.


    Everything is my fault. I deserve all this.


    " I deserve all this, Meher. I deserve all this," I said banging my hands on the metal door repeatedly.


    I heard her saying with too much hurt," You should have seen my pain for once and tried to understand


    my feelings."


    I lowered my head hearing her and asked her with my crying voice," Will you remember me?


    Asking this question I looked at her and found that she is crying like a little kid in front of me. I was


    feeling like wiping her tears but I can''t. My sinful hands can''t touch a pure person like her. My filthy


    hands will taint her more.


    She replied wiping her tears," From today you are dead for me. But, you will remain alive in my


    memories. I will always remember your gentle behaviour with me."


    Saying that she started to leave the ce when I yelled from behind," Please, Don''t tell about my sins


    to Mehrab. I don''t want my son to hate me. Just tell him that I died of cancer."


    She turned at me and replied nodding her head in positive," I will."


    Saying that she left the ce while I kept looking at her retreating figure going away from me. I fall on


    my knees and started crying badly. I destroyed the chance of having a happy family with Meher with my


    own hands. I deserve all this. I deserve to be punished for hurting a pure person like


    Meher.

 Chapter 54- My son is alive

    Chapter 54- My son is alive


    After two months


    Meher''s p.o.v


    It''s been two months since I have sent Sehreyar into jail. After sending him to jail I felt hurt and


    satisfaction both.


    I felt hurt because I loved him only. Maybe I have realised a littlete but I indeed loved him. Sending


    the person into jail whom you truly love is very painful. I can''t forget all the happy memories of us.


    But, I felt satisfaction because I got Justice finally. Whatever Sehreyar has done with me is totally


    unforgivable. He vited my self-respect and dignity. For a woman, her self respect is like her most


    precious jewel and she shouldn''tpromise her self respect.


    Right now, I am in my room with my busy little boy. He is trying to write something on a paper. I


    chuckled seeing him. Finally, he is bing normal without his father. He used to cry for Sehreyar and


    I had a tough time while convincing him. I felt really bad that my son will grow up without his father''s


    love. But, I won''t let him feel like that. I will prove that a woman can raise her kid alone. I will prove that


    a man is always not needed to support a woman.


    After Sehreyar''s arrest, hispany went under the business authority. He has indeed earned billions


    by his illegal business. He not only did injustice to me but also fooled the people by producing fake


    products. By using his fake products, many people fell ill. He really deserves to be punished for his


    dishonesty.


    I have started working as an Architect in anotherpany. I have bought another apartment and a car


    for myself. My brothers told me to live with them but I refused because I want to live alone with my son.


    I want to lead my life as my own. I don''t want to be dependent on my brothers.


    I have appointed a nanny for Mehrab who take care of him whenever I went to work.


    " Mamma, see. I have drawn you," Mehrab said excitedly showing me his drawing.


    I looked at his drawing and found that he has drawn a woman. He has painted the woman''s hairs in


    brown colour. The woman is looking very simr to me.


    " who is she, baby? I asked him pulling him into my chest.


    He replied touching my face gently," It''s my mamma. I have drawn you."


    I became overwhelmed by hearing him. I pulled his chubby cheeks and kissed him hard. He also


    kissed me back.


    I am now busy with my little boy when my phone started ringing. I looked at the phone screen and


    became shocked seeing the caller id. It''s none other than Dr Zeba who delivered my children. I am


    wondering why she is calling me suddenly.


    I received the call and said," Hello, doctor Zeba. How are you?


    " I am good," She replied and I can feel something is wrong with her voice.


    I asked her curiously," What happened, Dr Zeba? Are you fine?"


    " I am good. But, I want to meet you. Can youe to Bhopal urgently?" she asked me hesitantly.


    I became confused about hearing her. I don''t know why she wants to meet me suddenly. Is everything


    alright?


    I asked her worriedly," Is everything alright? You are sounding tensed?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Umm. I am fine. But please meet me. It''s urgent," she requested me.


    I couldn''t say no to her after hearing her request. So, I replied," Ok. I will meet you soon."


    " Thank you. I will be waiting for you," She replied and cut the call.


    Now, I am just wondering what''s the urgent matter? Why she was sounding so nervous and tensed. I


    just hope everything is fine.


    After some hour


    I came to Bhopal to meet Dr Zeba. It''s been months since Ist saw her. I don''t know why she called


    me here urgently. I have to leave Mehrab with his nanny for some time.


    I am now in front of Dr Zeba''s house. I rang the doorbell and waited for some time. Dr Zeba opened the


    door and I became shocked seeing her.


    She is looking too much sick and dark circles are prominent under her eyes. I saw a remarkable


    number of changes in her. She is looking so skinny than before.


    "Please,e inside," She said smiling and I enterd her house.


    We both seated in the living room area. I asked her curiously," Dr Zeba. You called me urgently. What''s


    the matter? Moreover, why are you looking so ill? What happened to you?"


    Hearing me, she took a deep breath and said hesitantly," Ms Meher. I don''t know how I will share


    everything with you. I am really guilty about my doings."


    " What are you talking about? I am not understanding anything," I asked her surprisingly. I really don''t


    have any idea what''s she talking about.


    Suddenly, she held my hands and said," Promise me that you will hear me out clearly before reacting."


    I became shocked seeing her like that. Why she is talking like that? What''s she hiding?


    " Ok. I will hear you out. But, kindly tell me what happened? I assured her by holding her hands.


    She gave me an awkward smile and started saying," I was having some problem in my uterus and I


    couldn''t conceive ever. That''s why my husband divorced me. I couldn''t remarry again because I


    became barren."


    She stopped right here and I felt really sorry for her. But, I don''t know why she is sharing all this with


    me. So, I said to her politely," I am really sorry for you. But, why are you telling me all this?"


    This time she took a deep breath and started saying again," But, the dream of bing a mother was


    still inside me. I found hope of bing a mother while you came to me for delivery."


    Now, I became alert and also shocked. What''s she talking about? I asked her impatiently," What do you


    mean?"


    Then, she replied having a guilty expression," Seeing your twin boys I couldn''t resist myself. That''s why


    I thought to steal your one son. I told you lies that your one baby died. But, in reality, you gave birth to a


    pair of a beautiful boy."


    Hearing her, I felt like my body has turned cold. I became stiffened in my ce. My other son is alive


    and she stole him!! How it can possible? Am I hearing something wrong?


    " My son is alive? I asked her while I felt that tears started forming in my eyes.


    She replied bing emotional," Yes, he is alive and living a very good life."


    Now, something kicked inside my head. She stole my son from me and lied to me. Only I know how


    much I have cried for my son. Only I know how much I have remembered him.


    I stood up from my seat and marched towards her angrily. I asked her almost barking on her face," How


    can you do that? How can you snatch my son from me? Do you know it''s a crime? I will file a case


    against you for stealing my son."


    Saying that I started behaving like a crazy person. I held her shoulder tightly shaking her violently. I


    want answers. Why she did all this?


    "That''s why I have called you here," She said to me and forcefully seated on the nearby couch.


    I looked at her with my angry tearful eyes when she said crying," I am diagnosed with liver cancer. I


    have only three months to live on this earth."


    Hearing her, I became more shocked. She is suffering from cancer. That''s why she is looking so sick.


    " After me, there is no one to take care of my son Zahir. I mean your son. That''s why I want to return


    your son to you. It''s the reason behind calling you here," She exined everything to me.


    I asked her worriedly," Where is my son? Tell me where are you hiding him?"


    Hearing me, she called someone loudly," Zahir, beta(dear). Where are you?"


    After some time, I noticed that a boy whose age is around 2 years old entered the room with a ball in


    his hand. Looking at his face I became shocked beyond level. He is exactly looking like Mehrab. It


    didn''t take much time for me to understand that he is my Mehmet.


    " Mehmet," I said loudly where tears are soaking my cheeks. I ran towards him to hug him tightly.


    Before I could touch him, he ran towards Dr Zeba and called her Ammi(mother). I felt very bad hearing


    him calling someone else mother.


    " You said to him that you are his mother? I asked her angrily.


    She replied taking a deep breath," I am sorry for everything. But, trust me your son will be with you


    again. I promise you that."


    After several months


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been months since Meher has returned with her another son. She changed her son''s name from


    Zahir to Mehmet. She didn''t file any case against the doctor seeing her health condition. The doctor is


    going to die anyway so Meher didn''t involve the police.


    Meher''s family members were shocked after hearing about Mehmet. They didn''t want to let the doctor


    go so easily but Meher requested them to not create any trouble. She handled everything with maturity.


    And, she never went to meet Sehreyar again. For her, he is already dead.


    First, first, Mehmet used to cry to go to Dr Zeba as she was his mother in his eyes. He hated Meher for


    taking him away from his mother. Sometimes his annoyance crossed limits. But, Meher didn''t give up.


    She took care of him and slowly slowly Mehmet started believing in Meher.


    Finally, he epted Meher as his mother. Moreover, he started trusting Meher after living with Mehrab.


    Both brothers have developed a strong bond between them.


    Right now, Meher is in a shopping mall. She hase for shopping. She has to buy some clothes for


    her sons. They are growing so fast and now their dress has be shorter.


    Meher is busy with the salesgirl about payment where her sons are busy looking at a couple.


    A couple is also here buying some clothes for their little girl. The father is kissing and adoring the baby


    so much.


    Seeing them Mehrab and Mehmet both felt that it would be great if they have their father with them.


    They are looking at the man sadly.


    Meher has finished her shopping and looked at her children. She found them looking at the caring


    father. As a mother, she understood what''s her sons thinking?


    " Who is going to eat ice cream today? Meher said excitedly to divert her children mind.


    Mehrab and Mehmet both said loudly in unison," Me..Me...."


    " Then let''s go," Meher said and bent down to their level.


    They both got on Meher''s waist holding her tightly. They clutched Meher''s dress so that they won''t fall


    down. They both kissed Meher''s cheeks and she smiled brightly.


    " I will not let you feel the absence of your father," Meher thought mentally holding her sons tightly.

 Chapter 55- Epilogue

    Chapter 55- Epilogue


    After three months


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " And, the best architect award goes to Meher Afroz Khan for her outstanding design for the most


    prestigious hotel '' Hotel Royal Blue," the host dered and I couldn''t control my emotions.


    I immediately stood up and gave Mehrab and Mehmet in Adeel Bhaiya''s arm. I heard my brother Asif is


    congratting me along with Haniya Ji.


    Well, I am here in the design icon award organised by the Architectmunity.


    I walked towards the stage and received the award. The host told me to say some words about my


    achievement.


    I took the mic from the host''s hand and started saying," First of all, I want to thank my Almighty for


    showing me the right path always and helping me. I am grateful to my family members for supporting


    me always and I am dedicating this award to my little boys. They are the biggest strength of mine."


    After that, I heard a loud pping sound. I looked at my brothers who are looking at me with their teary


    eyes. I also noticed my both munchkins excited face. I smiled brightly looking at them.


    Then, I thanked the audience and came down from the stage. I don''t know why I missed Sehreyar


    here. I wanted to show him that I am not any mistress. I have the ability to establish my own identity.


    I walked towards my family members and my children jumped on me excitedly.


    " Mamma, you won a prize. Yey......" Mehrab and Mehmet both said in unison and kissed my cheeks.


    I patted their head gently when Adeel bhaiya said smiling," I am proud of you. I am happy that I have a


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    sister like you."


    " Thanks, bhaiya," I replied and looked at Haniya Ji.


    She gave me a warm smile and said," Congrattion. You deserve this award."


    I just nodded my head politely and asked her," Do you still think that I shouldn''t have sent your brother


    into jail?"


    She looked at me with her wide eyes after hearing my questions. She wasn''t expecting this question.


    " All is about Karma. My brother is paying for his karma. I don''t me you," She said sadly.


    We all became quiet for some time. An awkward silence takes over the whole atmosphere.


    " We should celebrate this achievement," We heard Asif''s excited voice.  I know he is trying to lighten


    up this gloomy atmosphere.


    Then, Adeel bhaiya said smiling," Yes, let''s celebrate."


    I also agreed with them and Haniya Ji also agreed with us.


    After one week


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Mamma, catch us," Mehrab and Mehmet both said in unison while running on a beach. Meher is


    running after them to catch.


    Meher is wearing a sky blue long sundress with half sleeves. Her honey brown colour hairs are open


    and flowing in the fast wind of the seashore. She is looking too beautiful in her dress. And, her little


    munchkins are wearing shorts with small thin shirts. They are looking too cute in their attire.


    Meher saidughing loudly," You naughty boys! You are making mamma tired."


    After running for some time, Meher caught her sons and they giggled loudly. She kissed their chubby


    cheeks and they also kissed her back.


    Well, yesterday was Mehrab and Mehmet''s birthday. They both have turned 3 yesterday. Meher


    celebrated their birthday in India. But, she promised her sons that she will take them on vacation. So,


    she has taken them to the Maldives for vacation.


    Meher is now walking with her sons at the seashore. Both are holding their mother''s hands. Mehrab is


    holding Meher''s right hand and Mehmet is holding Meher''s left hand. The little wave from the ocean is


    touching their feet muscles rxing them.


    " Mamma, this is so beautiful," Mehmet said looking at the ocean.


    Meher smiled and patted his small head. She is also enjoying the beautiful weather here.


    Then, Mehrab said excitedly pointing his one baby finger to the ocean," Look, Mamma. A big boat."


    " Hmm. It''s huge," Meher said looking at the huge boat.


    Suddenly, Mehrab and Mehmet both ran towards the ocean and started jumping on the water. Meher


    also followed her naughty kids and ran behind them.


    " Mamma," Mehmet said and sshed a little bit of water on Meher''s face.


    Meher said sshing some water on Mehmet," You naughty boy. Take it."


    " Yey. It''s fun to y like this," Mehrab said excitedly and sshed some water on his mother and


    brother.


    After that, they started enjoying the cool water of the ocean. Meher and her sons are giggling with their


    mother. Meher became a child with her children. She is looking so carefree and enjoying every moment


    with her sons.


    ***************************************


    Meher is now a self-dependent strong woman. She is now one of the famous architects in the whole


    country. She has made her own identity through her hard work.


    She was never a mistress nor an object to possess. The situation made her a mistress. She has faced


    the worst reality of this world. But, she never gave up. She is a fighter and she fought back. She


    overcame her weakness and understood about her self respect. That''s why she didn''t give up in front


    of Sehreyar.


    She proved her worth in front of everyone. She punished Sehreyar for his misdeeds with her. She didn''t


    forgive him because his sins are unforgivable. He is paying for his sins and rotting inside the dark cell.


    And Meher is now leading a peaceful life with her children. After sending Sehreyar into jail, she went to


    meet Rehaan to apologise. There shees to know that he has already married someone else.


    After that, Meher understood that Rehaan was also not right for her. This incident gave her more


    confidence.


    She decided to lead her life alone with her children. She is determined to break the stereotype that a


    woman can never take a man''s ce. She is determined to raise her children alone. She is determined


    that she will make her son true gentleman''s who will respect woman always.


    Finally, Meher''s sad life ended and happiness entered into her life. She is now happy in her life with her


    children. She still remembers Sehreyar. But not his ugly side. She remembers his good side and still


    loves his gentle side. She agreed with her heart that, her heart really beats for Sehreyar.


    She also understood that it''s always not necessary to live happily ever after with the person you love.


    No matter what she can''t ignore Sehreyar''s sins.


    In the end, Meher became stronger and confident. Now, she is leading her life happily with her cute


    children.

 Chapter 58: Alternate chapter 46- Guilty

    Chapter 58: Alternate chapter 46- Guilty


    After two days


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I don''t want to eat. I want to see mamma," I heard Mehrab saying to the maid who is trying very hard to


    feed him. It''s lunchtime and he hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    The maid replied sighing," Little sir, don''t make this thing difficult for me. Please, eat food. If I fail to


    feed you then your father will not spare me."


    " Didn''t you hear me? I don''t want to eat. I want to hug mamma. I want my mamma," Mehrab screamed


    angrily and threw away the food te on the floor.


    He is now crying very loudly saying only one thing," Mamma...I want to go to my Mamma. Where is


    she? .......ehh.........ma.....mma.......ma.....mamma......"


    My heart cried out in pain seeing him crying. Oh, my poor little son! He has missed his mother so


    much. It''s time to take him to his mother. I can''t be so heartless. This poor boy is crying for his mother


    and his mother is also crying for him. It''s really painful to see the peoples suffering whom you love.


    I wanted to punish Meher but I think I won''t be able to continue punishing her. Her crying is bothering


    me too much. I have misbehaved and forced with her enough. I think I should approach softly with her.


    I need to win her heart by showing how much I love her. I have to make her understand how much I


    love her.


    " Leave the room right now," I ordered the maid and she immediately obliged me.


    Mehrab looked at me and ran towards me. I picked him up in my arms and he said hupping,"


    Abbu....i.....wa....nt.....Ma...mma....please.....ta...ke....me...to.....her"


    " I will take you to meet your mamma. Don''t cry. Aren''t you a good boy? Now, give a smiley to Abbu," I


    asked him wiping his tears.


    He replied smiling," I am a good boy. Take me to Mamma. I am missing her so much."


    I said wiping his tears," Bha(kiddo), first you have to eat. You haven''t eaten anything."


    " Ehh......No......i won''t eat. I want mamma," He replied again crying with his runny nose.


    I sighed and softly said patting his head," Your mamma will be upset if shees to know that you


    didn''t eat anything. Are you want to upset your mamma?"


    I asked him wiping his tears and runny nose with a small cloth. He stopped crying and looked at me


    with his innocent eyes.


    " I don''t want to upset mamma. I will eat," He said with his baby voice pouting his lips.


    Oh! Ah. This boy shouldn''t pout like that. He looks so cute with his pouty lips. He is indeed his


    mamma''s boy.


    I chuckled seeing his pout and said sitting on a chair with him in myp," You are a good boy. Your


    mamma will be so happy after seeing you."


    Then, I started feeding him and he ate all the food silently without any fuss. I know how much


    desperate he is to meet his mother. Oh! My little son.


    He is eating so slowly taking small bites from my hand. I just couldn''t resist myself seeing his cuteness.


    I kissed him like several times and he only pouted.


    " Abbu, you haven''t eaten anything. Here, take a bite," He said innocently holding a little amount of


    food with his baby hand.


    I couldn''t control my happiness seeing his caring side. My own blood is caring for me. My own flesh is


    worried about me. How much wrong I was when I thought to abort him! I was really an asshole.


    I said happily eating from his hand," My baby is a big boy now. He is now feeding his Abbu! Huh!"


    " I am a big boy. I am a big boy," He said excitedly and started jumping on myp.


    Iughed at seeing him and said," Now, Mr big boy. Finish your food. Won''t you want to meet your


    mother?"


    " I will finish now," He said stopping his silly acts and started eating again.


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Sehreyar, open the door. Please," I said banging on the door like a madwoman.


    I again said almost crying," Let me meet Mehrab. He needs me. Try to understand."


    It''s been two days since he has locked me inside this room. I know he wants to punish me and wanted


    my submission. If he is stubborn then I am also stubborn. I will not submit to him willingly.


    What does he think of himself? Huh! He can do whatever he wants! I have endured enough of his


    bullshit. Not anymore. Bloody psycho.


    But, I am feeling too much hurt for my son. He is just a little boy. He will not be able to cope with this


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    situation without his mother. I am sure he is crying for me. I am a mother. I can understand what''s my


    little baby is facing.


    " Mehrab can''t sleep and eat without me. Let me meet him, please," I again said and fell on the floor


    near the door.


    I am continuously crying but no one is listening to me. I am not finding any response from anyone.


    After banging on the door and crying my eyes out like eternity I thought to return to the bed. I am just


    praying for my son''s we''ll being. I just hope he doesn''t fall sick without me. I don''t care about me. I just


    care about my son.


    I justid down on the bed when I heard a click sound. I looked at the door and found that Sehreyar


    has entered the room. I looked down and saw that Mehrab is also here holding Sehreyar''s one big


    hand.


    " Mamma," he said loudly and ran towards me.


    I also got down from the bed and ran towards him. I bent down to his level and hugged him so tightly


    like there is no tomorrow.


    I started kissing his whole face repeatedly. After kissing him to my heart''s content I checked his whole


    body to know he is fine or not. I checked he is injured or not. Whenever I left him, he has hurt him one


    way or another.


    " I missed you so much, bha(kiddo). You don''t know how much I was worried for you," I said to him


    almost crying.


    He replied innocently," I missed you too mamma. Why did you leave me alone?"


    " Sorry, baby. Mamma will not leave you again," I said kissing his forehead.


    I asked him worriedly," Have you eaten well and slept timely? I am sorry that I couldn''t take care of


    you."


    " Abbu took care of me," He replied hugging my neck tightly.


    I looked at Sehreyar with my cold eyes and found him looking at me with his admiring eyes. He is


    looking so calm like he hasn''t done anything wrong.


    " Mamma, why is your leg chained? Mehrab asked touching the heavy chain with his baby hand.


    Before I could say anything he said worriedly," Mamma, are you hurt? Your leg is bruised. Is it


    paining?"


    This time I looked at Sehreyar with my rage-filled eyes and found him looking at me with his disturbed


    expression. I clenched my jaw looking at his disgusting face.


    " Care to exin to him? I snarled at Sehreyar and seated Mehrab in myp.


    Sehreyar came towards me and opened the chain from my feet. A small scream left my mouth feeling


    his touch. My leg is really bruised and paining a lot.


    " Your mamma will be fine," Sehreyar said to Mehrab softly.


    Then, I asked him mockingly," Won''t you punish me anymore? Don''t you want to see me dead?"


    " Shh!! Don''t take this word. I am sorry for misbehaving with you," He said putting his one palm on my


    mouth.


    I jerked off his hand angrily and seethed at him," You didn''t misbehave! You are a savage and behaved


    savagely with me."


    " I am sorry, Meher. I was just angry. That''s why I thought to punish you. I didn''t mean to hurt you," he


    exined with a guilty expression.


    I was going to say something when Mehrab said to me innocently," Mamma, don''t scold Abbu. We


    were wrong. He isn''t a bad giant. He is a good person."


    I just rolled my eyes hearing Mehrab and red at Sehreyar with my poker face.


    " See, he also understood me. Only you didn''t understand," He said proudly giving me a cold stare.


    I remained silent when he said to me smilingly," You need to take a shower and have something. You


    are looking sick."


    " Like you care," I sarcastically said.


    He replied caressing my cheek," I do care. But, you don''t try to understand my love."


    " Don''t touch me," I yelled jerking off his hand.


    He sighed and again said coldly," Ok. I will not touch you. But, for Ah''s sake. Let''s go from here now."

 Chapter 59: Alternate chapter 47- Apology

    Chapter 59: Alternate chapter 47- Apology


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Mamma, the water is so good," Mehrab said giggling and thrashing his hands and feet everywhere in


    the water.


    I replied rubbing his small body with baby shower gel," little Mehrab is enjoying! Huh? Mamma''s


    naughty boy."


    Saying that I tickled his belly and he giggled loudly. I also chuckled hearing his giggling.


    Right now, I am in the washroom and giving a bath to my little bunny. He is sitting in the bathtub and


    enjoying the shower a lot. I am sitting at the edge of the bathtub and rubbing his little body gently with a


    soft loofah.


    " Let''s wash your hairs," I said pulling his chubby cheeks and he is now making baby noises ying


    with the water.


    I took a little bit of baby shampoo and started rubbing his hairs. His hairs are just like mine. Same


    honey brown colour hairs.


    " Mamma, you messaged so well," Mehrab said closing his eyes feeling the gentle touch on his head.


    Then, I washed his hairs and almostpleted his shower. I need to wipe his body as soon as


    possible. Otherwise, he will catch a cold.


    " Mamma....."Mehrab said excitedly and sshed a little bit of water on me while I was picking his


    small dress.


    Iughed and said sshing some water on him as well," You naughty boy! ying with Mamma.


    Huh!"


    After that, we yed for a minute sshing the water here and there. Mehrab enjoyed his bath so


    much.


    " Let''s wipe your body," I said pulling him into myp.


    I am now wiping his body when he said excitedly looking behind at me," Abbu."


    I turned my head behind and found Sehreyar who is looking at us with his happy expression. I rolled


    my eyes and concentrate on Mehrab.


    " You look so beautiful while you smile," Heplimented me and I remained silent. I don''t need his


    I heard him saying with Mehrab," Your mamma is angry with your Abbu. Tell her to.........."


    " Just don''t involve him in any of your rubbish talking," I snapped at him cutting his sentence in the


    middle.


    I am now wearing Mehrab his small dress when he said softly," Meher, my love. I am sorry."


    " Mamma, why are you angry with Abbu?" Mehrab asked me innocently before I could say anything.


    I replied ignoring his question," It''s time for your nap. Let''s go."


    I picked him up in my arms and ready to leave the washroom.


    Before I could leave the washroom Sehreyar informed me," I have ced a dress on the bed. After the


    shower, wear it. We are going somewhere."


    " I will not go anywhere except India," I dered ignoring himpletely.


    Suddenly, Sehreyar held my one forearm and requested again," Please. I request you."


    Looking at his soft eyes I melted like a bar of chocte. For a few moments, I forgot what he did with


    me and behaved with me.


    " Ok," I said timidly and regretted immediately for agreeing. I am again bing weak in front of him. I


    am really a fool.


    He gave me a big smile and said," Thank you."


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t say anything. I don''t know where he is going to take me. Moreover, I am


    sure about one thing that I shouldn''t try to run away again. Last time I was kidnapped by a taxi driver in


    this foreign country. I don''t want this incident to repeat again.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Author''s p.o.v


    "Oh my God!! It''s marvellous," Meher said excitedly looking at the vast rose garden.


    Well, Sehreyar has brought her to a rose garden to make her happy. He wants to apologise for his


    behaviour with Meher. He knows that Meher loves flowers too much. That''s why he decided to bring


    her here. He didn''t bring Mehrab here as he wants some time alone with Meher.


    " Did you like it?" Sehreyar asked Meher curiously.


    Meher said with excitement touching the flowers," I love it."


    Meher is still looking at the vast rose garden when she felt that someone has kneeled in front if her.


    She looked at the person and found that it''s none other than Sehreyar.


    He held Meher''s both hand and apologised," please, Meher. I am sorry."


    Meher be dumbfounded seeing him like that. She never thought that Sehreyar will kneel in front of


    her. She never thought that he will ask for forgiveness.


    Meher is still looking at him with her wide eyes when Sehreyar again said sadly," Please, I am really


    sorry. Kindly ept my apologies."


    This time Meher opened her mouth and said angrily," It''s not easy for me to forgive a person like you.


    You have hurt me too much. You have assaulted me physically, mentally and sexually. I will never be


    able to forgive a person like you."


    Saying all these, she took away her hands from his grips and looked away. She started crying after


    remembering the painful memories of her. She can never forget that 7 months of sex very.


    "Just give me a chance and I will prove myself. I will change myself for you. I am really ashamed of


    myself, Meher. Please, give me a chance," Sehreyar said holding Meher''s shoulder.


    Meher looked at Sehreyar and found regret in his eyes. She can feel that he is really guilty and


    ashamed of his actions. She can see his gloomy and guilty expression.


    "I request you," Sehreyar said for thest time and Meher thought for some time. She was in dilemma


    thinking that she should give him a chance or not. Her heart is pushing her to give him a chance and


    finally, she agreed with her heart.


    She replied sternly," Ok, I am giving thest chance. If you can''t prove yourself then you have to


    promise me that you will let me go."


    Sehreyar''s face beamed with happiness hearing Meher. He felt a cool sensation inside his heart after


    hearing her.


    He exined excitedly," I promise you. I will prove myself. I will never hurt you again. I will not even


    touch you without your permission."


    Meher just nodded her head while Sehreyar said smiling," Now, we will return to India tomorrow. There


    is no need to stay here."

 Chapter 60: Alternate chapter 48- Giving a chance

    Chapter 60: Alternate chapter 48- Giving a chance


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar and Meher have returned to India after they visited Spain. Well, after Meher''s kidnapping.


    Sehreyar is happy that finally, Meher is with him and Meher is happy that she has returned to India.


    Now, she can meet her family members.


    She never wanted to give any chance to Sehreyar but his guilty words touched her heart and she


    decided to give him thest chance.


    Sehreyar and Meher have entered  Sehreyar''s house. Mehrab is in deep sleep in his mother''s


    embrace. The long journey from Spain to India has exhausted him.


    Sehreyar and Meher are passing the hall room area when they heard a pping sound.


    Both looked forward and found that Sehreyar''s Dadi is sitting on the couch and she is pping her


    hands. She is mocking Sehreyar by her pping.


    "Woah!!!!!!! Bhai dushman ki behen sey shadi kar leta hey aur behen dushman sey hi shadi kar liya(


    Wow!!! Brother has married enemy''s sister and sister has married the enemy)," Sehreyar''s dadi said


    sarcastically. It''s not unknown to her that her grandson has married Meher.


    Meher didn''t understand what''s Sehreyar''s dadi talking about. She is just looking at this old woman


    suspiciously. She understood that she needs to be careful of this old witch.


    " What are you talking about?" Sehreyar asked his Dadi confusingly. His voice is extremely cold as he


    knew his grandma''s intention towards Meher very well.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi let out a burst of sarcasticughter and replied ring at Meher," While you were


    enjoying your time with your whore...........


    " Mind yournguage, Dadi. She is my wife," Sehreyar growled and Sehreyar''s Dadi zipped her mouth.


    Sehreyar called a maid and ordered her to take Meher and his son to his room. He doesn''t want to


    disturb Meher and his son with his grandma''s rubbish talking after an exhausting journey.


    The maid obliged him and took Meher to Sehreyar''s room. Before leaving the ce Meher gave a


    disgusted look to Sehreyar''s dadi which wasn''t unnoticed by her. Sehreyar''s Dadi also gave her a


    dangerous look.


    " What were you talking about Haniya? What happened to her? Is she fine? Sehreyar asked his


    grandma worriedly.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi made a disappointed face and replied," Haniya has taken out Adeel from jail and she


    has married him as well."


    " What? Sehreyar uttered with too much shock. He was so busy in Spain with Meher that he didn''t


    bother to check what''s going on in India behind his back. His whole concentration was on Meher.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi also informed," Not only that. She has taken the property papers which belongs to


    ''Khan corporation'' and has given back thepany to Adeel."


    "Without my permission how can she do that? From where she found all the papers and without my


    sign how can she return Adeel''spany? Moreover, Did she just forget what Adeel has done with


    her? Sehreyar asked angrily and threw away a vase out of anger. He is literally seeing everything red.


    Sehreyar''s Dadi informed him," She took the help of home minister for Adeel''s bail and she copied your


    signature in returning Adeel''spany."


    " This girl has crossed her limits. She has again disobeyed me for that bastard. She forgot so easily


    what that fucker did with her," Sehreyar said clenching his jaw and fist tightly.


    This time Sehreyar''s Dadi said bing more disappointed," You both have be crazy. One is


    crazy for the person who is the reason behind her misery and another one is crazy for..........


    She couldn''tplete her sentence when Sehreyar yelled," Where is Haniya?"


    " It''s been days since she is living with Adeel," Sehreyar''s dadi informed and Sehreyar lost control over


    his anger.


    He said to his grandma," I want to meet that fool right now."


    ***************************************


    After an hour


    Haniya is standing in front of Sehreyar lowering her head. She is ready to face her brother''s wrath.


    Sehreyar ordered her angrily," Look at me."


    Haniya is still lowering her head when Sehreyar seethed," Look at me."


    Haniya looked at her brother coldly and Sehreyar asked," Will you exin everything?"


    " Bhaiya, the past is gone. I want to start everything afresh that''s why I did all this," Haniya replied


    without any fear.


    Sehreyar asked her gritting his teeth," And you forget everything so easily! You forgot how he killed


    your child. You forgot how he yed with your emotions!! You forgave him so easily. You are again


    fooled by him."


    This time Haniya couldn''t control herself anymore and snapped at her brother," Whatever Adeel has


    done I didn''t forget anything. I forgave him because he deserves a chance. He was guilty beyond the


    level for whatever he did. He was punished for his sins. Everybody deserves a second chance if he is


    truly guilty."


    " Haniya...........Sehreyar raised his one hand to p her but stopped in the middle. He is looking at her


    with a killer look. Haniya just looked at her brother with astonishing eyes.


    Then, Haniya said taunting Sehreyar," You are bing angry about my decision. Have you ever


    thought about yourself? Huh!! Have you forgotten what you did with Adeel''s sister? At least Adeel didn''t


    rape me nor he made me his mistress."


    Sehreyar clenched his jaw after hearing her. He fisted his palm and closed his eyes to control his


    anger. He is literally feeling like to destroy everything.


    Sehreyar opened his eyes and going to say something when a punchnded on his face from nowhere.


    He lost his bnce and fell on the nearby couch.


    Sehreyar looked at the person and the person is none other than Adeel. He has juste and seeing


    Sehreyar he lost his control over his anger.


    Sehreyar is still in his bewildered state when Adeel asked him punching repeatedly," Where is my


    sister? I know you have done something with her."


    " Please, stop it. Adeel, don''t hurt my brother," Haniya said pulling Adeel in backwards.


    Adeel left Sehreyar but still, he is shooting daggers at Sehreyar by his eyes. His hands are itching to kill


    Sehreyar right now. Adeel freed himself from Haniya''s grip and held Sehreyar''s cor.


    " Where is my sister? Adeel again asked and raised his hand to punch Sehreyar again.


    But, before the punch could lend on Sehreyar''s face, a soft hand stopped the hand. Adeel looked at the


    hand and found that it''s none other than his sister Meher.


    Adeel immediately left Sehreyar and a big smile formed on his lips.


    Adeel eximed with too much happiness," Meher!! My sister! Where were you? Do you have any idea


    how much worried I was for you?"


    Saying all this, Adeel is going to hug Meher when she opened her mouth saying," Bhaiya, you didn''t do


    the right thing by hurting my husband."


    " Husband? Haniya and Adeel both said with utter shock.


    This time Sehreyar said proudly holding Meher''s waist tightly," Yes, we are married. We married each


    other urgently that''s why we couldn''t invite you."


    Sehreyar said thest part sarcastically looking at Adeel.


    " What the fuck are you talking about? Meher, What the hell is he saying? Adeel asked Meher


    shockingly.


    " Yes, bhai. What are you talking about? You both were missing for almost a week and suddenly saying


    that you both have married!! Haniya askeding forward.


    Sehreyar chuckled hearing their questions and replied," We were in Spain for our honeymoon. That''s


    why we were missing".


    " Yeah, we were on our honeymoon," Meher also supported Sehreyar.


    Adeel couldn''t believe whatever he is hearing. He doesn''t know his sister has decided to give a chance


    to his enemy.


    " I know bastard you have done something to my sister. I am sure you forced her. That''s why she is


    behaving like that," Adeel said ring at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyarughed and said dramatically looking at Meher," Oh! Really. Love, did I force you into


    something? Tell your brother the truth."


    " Bhaiya, he didn''t force me. I am just giving him a chance to prove himself. Nothing else," Meher said


    with her soft voice trying hard to convince her brother. She didn''t say what Sehreyar did with her in


    Spain. She doesn''t want to mess up the situation more.


    Adeel let out a burst of ufortableughter and said to Meher," Chance! How can you give a


    chance to this animal? How can you forget his misdeeds?"


    " Just the way Haniya Ji gave you chance. Everyone deserves a chance if he is truly guilty. Moreover, if


    he can''t prove himself then I will leave him forever," Meher said to her with her soft voice.


    Adeel isn''t convinced by his sister''s words. He is still not ready to leave his little sister with Sehreyar.


    " I will not leave my sister with you," Adeel snarled at Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar chuckled and snapped at Adeel," Then I will also not give my sister to you."


    Saying that Sehreyar pulled Haniya towards him holding her wrists tightly. She became startled by the


    sudden pull.


    Adeel and Sehreyar started fighting severely. Meher and Haniya are looking at everything with their


    dumbfounded expression. Sehreyar and Adeel are behaving like immature kids.


    " Stop it.....stop it.....stop it........." Meher screamed making all of them flinch in their ce. Everyone is


    now looking at Meher with their shocking eyes who is looking very frustrated over everything.


    Meher yelled looking at both of them," You hate him! He hates you! Where is the end of all this? Huh!!


    Don''t you understand that your hatred has only brought destruction nothing else? When both of you will


    stop behaving like immature?"


    " Meher, listen to.........." Adeel tried to say when Meher said cutting his sentence in the middle,"


    Bhaiya, I have clearly told you that I am just giving a chance to him nothing else. Then, why are you


    exaggerating? Please, don''t interfere in my personal life. I am mature enough to make decisions for my


    life."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    " Same goes for you, Bhaiya," Haniya said looking at Sehreyar who was seeing Meher with


    amusement. But, Sehreyar didn''t like it when his sister dered that she wants to live with Adeel.


    Hearing Meher, Adeel shook his head in negative and said to Meher," I know you are mature enough to


    take decisions for yourself. But, still as your elder.............


    " Bhaiya, we shouldn''t drag our past and spoil our present and future. I don''t want to remember all


    those bad memories and ruin my present and future," Meher eximed calmly cutting Adeel''s sentence


    in the middle.


    Then, Meher took a deep breath and said to her brother holding his hands," Bhaiya, we are adults and


    we shouldn''t act like kids. Enough of all this hatred. I request you to live with your life peacefully with


    your wife and let me live  peacefully."


    Adeel just stared at his sister''s eyes and found softness and hope for her rtionship with Sehreyar.


    He didn''t like it. He is still looking at Meher coldly when Meher said squeezing her brother''s hand


    gently," Bhaiya, it''s just the matter of giving a small chance. Nothing else."


    Adeel didn''t say anything further and agreed with his sister because he simply doesn''t have any choice.


    Sehreyar was ring at Haniya when she said to Sehreyar holding Adeel''s arms," Did you hear your


    wife? I also want the same. So, please, stop spitting hatred every time."


    Sehreyar also didn''t say anything further. But, mentally he is killing Adeel repeatedly. The same is


    happening with Adeel. He is still gritting his teeth and feeling like killing Sehreyar right now.


    " If I hear anyint from my sister about you then I will bury you alive in front of your whole family,"


    Sehreyar threatened Adeel with a poker face.


    Adeel let out a mocking smile and threatened Sehreyar," Like who is talking!! And, if you hurt my sister


    then I will cut you into tiny pieces and feed your flesh to the street dogs."


    " Phir shey shuru hogaya!(Again they have started!)," Haniya and Meher said in unison rolling their


    eyes.


    Then, Haniya started dragging Adeel to leave this house right now and Meher started dragging


    Sehreyar upstairs.


    Before leaving, Adeel again threatened Sehreyar and Sehreyar also threatened Adeel. They both are


    not ready to leave their sister with their abusers.


    " Thank you for taking my side in front of your brother," Sehreyar said to Meher winking.


    Meher replied ring at Sehreyar," No need be so happy. I didn''t take your side. I just handle the


    situation."


    Sehreyar again winked and Meher rolled her eyes. But, deep down in her heart Sehreyar is still ruling.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar''s Dadi was seeing everything from upstairs. She didn''t like whatever her


    grandchildren were doing.  But, she is very angry with Meher because she is thinking that Meher is the


    reason behind Sehreyar''s divorce with Sajal.


    She said raising her one brow," I have to save my grandchildren. But, before that, I have to teach a


    good lesson to this whore. I don''t know which spell she has cast on Sehreyar that he is mad after her."


    At Night


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " Finally, they lived happily ever after," I finished the story and looked at me, little son. I found him


    sleeping like a cute bunny.


    I kissed his forehead and gently rested his head on the pillow. I don''t want him to wake up again.


    I am going to sleep now when I noticed that Sehreyar has entered the room silently. He looked at me


    and gave a smile which I didn''t return.


    " What are you doing here? I asked him rudely.


    He replieding forward," I am here to sleep. After all, you are my wife. I should sleep with you."


    Saying all this he winked at me and I just rolled my eyes. Before he could sit on the bed I said gritting


    my teeth," If you want forgiveness then stop having the dream of sleeping with me again."


    " What do you mean? He asked me confusingly.


    I replied directly," You are not allowed in my room until I permit you. You have to prove yourself first."


    Hearing me, I found his face became clouded with a sudden sadness. I found his eyes became sad. I


    internallyughed at seeing him.


    " Ok, As you wish," he said sadly and left the room.


    I took a deep breath and thought mentally," I am very eager to know how you will earn my


    forgiveness."

 Chapter 61: Alternate Chapter 49- Confession

    Chapter 61: Alternate Chapter 49- Confession


    After one week


    Author''s p.o.v


    It''s been one week since Meher and Sehreyar are living together. In this one week, Meher has joined


    Sehreyar''s office. She has joined as an architect. Her works are praised by Sehreyar and his clients


    very much.


    In this one week, Sehreyar and Meher''s rtionship has improved a lot. Sehreyar is trying his best to


    win Meher''s heart. He didn''t leave any chance to take care of her. He never forced her again in


    anything. He is giving her enough personal space. He understood that his over possessiveness and


    anger can mess up everything. So, he has learnt to control his anger.


    On the other hand, Meher''s heart is also melting after seeing Sehreyar''s gentle behaviour. She is also


    behaving with him civilly. Now, there is a light atmosphere between them. She punished him by starving


    just the way he used to punish her. She punished him making him stand under the sun the whole day


    just the way he used to punish her. She insulted him to her heart''s content just the way he used to


    insult her.


    And, most surprisingly Sehreyar took all the punishments silently. He knew that he deserves all this and


    to win Meher''s heart he has to endure all this without any sound.


    Meher couldn''t resist herself after seeing Sehreyar''s regretting self. Every time she is falling for


    Sehreyar''s gentle behaviour and caring side. Deep down in her heart, she is already in love with


    Sehreyar. But, still, she can''t just ept him. She is taking tests of him. She will confess her feelings


    that day when she will feel that Sehreyaer is really changed.


    Right now, Meher is sitting inside a cafe with Mehrab in herp. Mehrab is busy ying games on his


    mother''s phone. He is now absent-minded towards everything.


    " I am really sorry for beingte," Ady voice said and sat in front of Meher on another chair.


    Meher smiled and replied," It''s ok, Haniya Ji. I have just arrived."


    " So, what will you have? And most importantly what will our little Munchkin have?" Haniya asked


    Meher pulling Mehrab''s chubby cheeks a little.


    Meher replied softly," Umm. Coffee would be fine. And Mehrab will have a pastry nothing else."


    " Ok. Let me order," Haniya said and gestured a waiter toe here. She gave the order where Meher


    is just sitting awkwardly.


    Very soon their order was served and they started eating. Meher is feeding a pastry to Mehrab while


    she is drinking coffee. Haniya is also having a cup of cold coffee.


    " You wanted to talk with me. What''s the matter? Meher asked Haniya curiously.


    Haniya replied taking a sip from the coffee," Yeah. I wanted to talk about Bhaiya. I wanted to ask that


    Bhaiya is behaving with you nicely or not?"


    "Umm...everything is going well," Meher said meekly.


    Haniya asked Meher directly," Do you love my brother?"


    Meher became dumbfounded hearing Haniya''s question. She is just looking at Haniya with her wide


    eyes. She isn''t understanding she should confess in front of Haniya or not.


    Haniya smiled looking at Meher''s facial expression. She understood what''s Meher thinking. As a


    woman, she can understand another woman''s feelings.


    Haniya held Meher''s hand and said," Meher, I know my brother doesn''t deserve any forgiveness for


    whatever he did. But, honestly saying, he loves you so much. He loves you like a crazy person. As a


    sister, I don''t want to see my brother being heartbroken. So, I am requesting you to consider his


    feelings for once."


    " I also love him," Meher confessed truthfully looking down and Haniya became too much happy.


    Haniya said with too much happiness," I am d that you understood my brother''s feelings. Thank you


    so much."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    " I am not saying anything to your brother because I am still testing him. I am testing he is really


    changed or not," Meher said and Haniya chuckled hearing her.


    Haniya repliedughing," Test him more and make him regret for his misbehaviour. But, don''t leave


    him. He will be broken without you."


    " I promise that I won''t leave him," Meher replied.


    Then, Meher continued," And, I am really thankful to you that you forgave Adeel bhaiya and helped him


    getting bail. You are really generous that you epted my brother wholeheartedly."


    " Well, your brother has to present himself every week in the police station to fulfil some formalities of


    bail. And, about forgiveness, he deserves thest chance. Moreover, I love him," Haniya replied taking


    a breath.


    Then, Meher chuckled and said," We are really weird. We fall in love with those persons who hurt us


    badly."


    " Indeed we are weird. Actually, this heart is a weird thing. You won''t understand when it will start


    beating for someone whom you aren''t expecting," Haniya saidughing and Meher also joined the


    After that, both the girls talked for some time about many things. They both made fun of their husbands


    andughed. They spent quality time together.


    The next day


    Meher''s p.o.v


    "Don''t let him go near the pool. I aming back," I ordered the maid whom I have told to take care of


    Mehrab.


    I heard her saying ok and then cut the call. I have to return as soon as possible. It''s not safe to leave


    Mehrab alone when Sehreyar''s dadi is at home. But, still, I am a working woman so I have to handle


    everything.


    I came to the office with Sehreyar to do some works. I have submitted another design and it was also


    highly praised by the clients. My works are appreciated in Architect society. Many reputed Architects


    has contacted me to join with them. I will join very soon.


    I thought Sehreyar will be angry but to my utter surprise he supported me. He is supporting me in every


    aspect and trying his best to earn my forgiveness. He is trying very hard to win my heart. I have already


    forgiven him and epted him. I will confess my feelings very soon.


    I am now ready to get inside the car when I heard a male voice from behind. I became startled by the


    sudden voice.


    " Why did you do all this? The voice said angrily and I turned my head behind.


    I uttered surprisingly," Rehaan, You!"


    " If you were nning to return to Sehreyar then why did you ept my proposal in the first ce? He


    asked me angrily. I can see his disappointed face.


    Hearing him I am understanding that he has alreadye to know about Sehreyar and me. I am now


    really feeling bad for him. I don''t know how will I tell him that I love Sehreyar.


    " I am sorry, Rehaan," I apologised lowering my head.


    He snapped at me," I epted you even after knowing everything about you. But, in return what you


    did? You yed with my feelings. You are a pathetic woman."


    " Rehaan, you can think whatever you want. But, whatever I have done is for everyone''s well being," I


    replied taking a deep breath.


    He asked me with a little bit of hope," Meher, I still believe that you aren''t willingly living with Sehreyar.


    If he has threatened you then tell me. I will save you from him. You just have to say the truth."


    Seeing his hopeful eyes I felt very guilty. I am feeling too much worse for him. But, I can''t y with his


    feelings. I never loved him.


    In too much anger and seeing Sehreyar being married to Sajal I decided to marry him. But, in reality, I


    never loved him because I have always loved Sehreyar.


    " Sorry to say that you are not mistaken. I am living with Sehreyar willingly. But, I am really sorry


    Rehaan," I said lowering my head a little.


    Hearing me he gritted his teeth in anger running his fingers through his hairs. He gave me a disgusted


    look but said nothing. He just turned his head to leave the ce immediately.


    Before leaving, he looked behind and angrily said to me," you are a pathetic woman. You don''t have


    any self-respect. Sehreyar is the best choice for a woman like you."


    " I did the right thing. Even if I married you, I wouldn''t be able to love you. I saved you from a


    He didn''t say anything further though he heard my words. I am sure he is heartbroken. I just hope he


    will get over this heartbreak very soon.

 Chapter 62: Alternate chapter 50- The planning

    Chapter 62: Alternate chapter 50- The nning


    Author''s p.o.v


    Sehreyar is in his home office and very busy with some business matter. He is continuously checking


    some papers and looking worried.


    He called someone and started talking about some business matter. He is still talking when his dadi


    entered the room silently.


    Looking at her face, Sehreyar understood that she is here to talk with him. Sehreyar finished his talking


    and stuffed the phone inside his pocket.


    " What brings you here, Dadi? Sehreyar asked suspiciously.


    His Dadi replied dramatically with her fake sad voice," From the moment you have found that girl you


    have forgotten that you have also a grandma. Sometimes spend some times with me as well."


    Sehreyar clearly understood the taunting and decided to ignore it. He knew that if he started talking


    about Meher again then there will be a sh between him and his grandma.


    " Why are you here? You didn''t tell me yet," Sehreyar asked his grandma with a slightly annoying voice.


    Sehreyar Dadi replied," I have something to show you."


    Saying that she took out some photos and walked towards Sehreyar. She gave him the photo having a


    satisfied look.


    Sehreyar took the photos and looked at them with his curious eyes. His eyes became widened seeing


    the photos. He is surprised to see the photos.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In these photos, Meher is talking with Rehaan. Their facial expression is tensed like they are fighting


    over something.


    " See, what''s your wife is doing? She is cheating with you," Sehreyar''s Dadi whispered in Sehreyar''s


    ear.


    Sehreyar is silent. He is just looking at the photo when his Dadi continued saying," She is still involved


    with this man. She is married to you. But, still, she is talking with another man. Do you understand the


    meaning of all this?"


    Sehreyar looked at his Dadi with his neutral expression but said nothing. Then, his Dadi again said,"


    This girl isn''t right for you. She is a slut. She is cheating with you."


    This time, Sehreyar walked towards his drawer and took out a lighter. He simply lit it and burned the


    photos.


    Everything happened so quickly that Sehreyar''s Dadi didn''t understand anything. She yelled loudly,"


    Hey, what are you doing?"


    Sehreyar discarded the ashes inside the bin and snapped at his grandma," When you will stop your


    nning and scheming against my wife?"


    " Sehreyar, I just wan............" His Dadi couldn''t finish her talking when Sehreyar showed his palm to


    stop her from saying.


    He angrily said," I don''t believe any of your rubbish talking. You have manipted me enough. You


    can''t manipte me anymore."


    " I want good for you. That''s why I am showing the truth. That girl is not right for you," Sehreyar''s Dadi


    yelled at the top of her lungs.


    Sehreyar gritted his teeth in anger and snarled at her," I know how much good you want for me. I


    haven''t forgotten how you manipted me to kill my own child. I haven''t forgotten how you threatened


    Meher and tried to harm my son. You are a pathetic woman."


    " Sehreyar!!!" His Dadi yelled loudly making an angry face. She can''t believe Sehreyar is talking with


    her like that just for Meher.


    Then, Sehreyar dered," I will never doubt Meher. I know how much pure she is. You can''t manipte


    me anymore."


    Sehreyar''s Dadi is going to say something when Sehreyar held her wrist tightly and dragged her


    towards the door.


    Before she could react, Sehreyar threw her out from his office room and ordered," I wille out f this


    room after one hour. I don''t want to see you again in this house. I want you to return to your vige


    home."


    " How can you talk like that with me? I am your grandma. Your only guardian," His Dadi asked with


    disbelief.


    Sehreyar said with his pissed off voice," You have lost your every respect in front of me that day while


    you were nning to kill my wife. I have given you enough chance to mend your ways with Meher but


    you didn''t value those chances. So, it''s time to remove you from my life."


    Saying that he shut the door in a very insulting manner. Sehreyar''s Dadi banged the door several times


    to talk with him but he didn''t open the door not he said anything.


    Without finding any other way, she decided to leave this house. She has understood that Sehreyar isn''t


    her puppet anymore and she can''t control him anymore.


    At Somewhere else


    Rehaan is in his office and doing something on hisptop. His eyes are glued to theptop screen. But,


    his mind is totally upied by Meher. He can''t forget how Meher rejected him. It has hurt his ego badly.


    He is too much angry because another woman rejected her. His ex-wife left him as she was having an


    affair with another man. And, now Meher has rejected him because of Sehreyar. He is angry at Meher


    beyond the level.


    Rehaan is still working when a servant entered the room with a cup of coffee for Rehaan. Looking at


    Rehaan''s face, the servant understood that he is too much angry.


    " Sir, your coffee," the servant said politely and tried to ce it on the table. But, a little coffee dropped


    on the table.


    Rehaan noticed it and yelled loudly," ek bhi kam dhang sey nehi kar sakte kya( Can''t you do any work


    properly?)


    " I am sorry, Sir," the servant apologised but Rehaan is unleashing his anger in this poor servant.


    Rehaan yelled loudly," You are fired. Just get lost from here."


    " Please, Sir. Don''t be so cruel. Don''t fire me," The servant pleaded but Rehaan is bing irritated


    hearing the servant''s pleading.


    He is going to yell again when ady voice said entering the room," Why are you scolding this poor


    guy? It''s not his fault."


    Rehaan and the servant looked at the door and found that Sajal is standing at the door. She is looking


    at Rehaan with her scrutinising eyes.


    " Sajal Ji, Aap yaha( you are here?)," Rehan said surprisingly and gestured the servant to leave them


    alone. Rehaan knows Sajal very well as she was Sehreyar''s ex-wife. He also knows that Sehreyar has


    divorced her.


    Sajal replieding forward," I am here to help you."


    " Help?" Rehaan said confusingly curling his brows a little.


    Sajal chuckled and exined," We''ll, I heard that Meher Afroz Khan rejected your proposal. I felt very


    bad hearing that."


    " Are you here to spread salt on my wounds? Rehaan asked Sajal bing pissed off.


    Sajalughed loudly and replied," I am here to spread medicine on your wounds."


    " I didn''t get you," Rehaan asked confusingly.


    This time Sajal stood up on her feet and walked towards Rehaan. She whispered in his ear," Don''t you


    want revenge from Meher? She rejected you and didn''t value your feelings."


    Rehaan looked at Sajal shockingly. Then, he asked her suspiciously," And, why are you so interested in


    my matter?"


    " Because I want to take revenge on Sehreyar and Meher both," Sajal replied clenching her jaw. Raw


    anger is erupting inside her brown orbs like volcanos.


    Rehaan asked Sajal amusingly," And how you are going to do that?"


    " I have a n," Sajal said smirking and Rehaan also smirked looking at Sajal.


    After that, they nned how they will take revenge on Sehreyar and Meher. Then, they both


    handshake with each other and smirked remembering their n.


    At Night


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    I entered the room where Meher and Mehrab are staying. Meher didn''t permit me to live with her in the


    same room as a form of punishment. And, I didn''t say anything either as I don''t want her to hate me


    more.


    I looked at Meher and found that she is applying some lotions on her body. And my little bunny is fast


    asleep on the bed and looking too cute.


    I noticed that Meher pulled over her dress until her thighs. Her milky white smooth long legs are now on


    disy and she is applying the lotions on her legs. My mouth is now literally watering seeing her like


    that. I am feeling like licking her long legs the whole night.


    I am still gawking at her when she noticed me through the mirror. She immediately covered her legs


    and looked at me angrily.


    She turned behind and asked angrily," What are you doing here? How can you enter my room without


    my permission?"


    I am still looking at her with too much admiration. I am just lost in her beauty and not hearing her


    scolding words.


    She is looking at me angrily and I just chuckled seeing her angry cute face. A naughty idea came to my


    mind to irritated her.


    I went towards her and held her by her waist. Before she could yell or scold me, I pressed my lips on


    her pink petals suckling the hell out of them. First, she refused to open her mouth and very soon she


    gave me excess and I just devoured her whole mouth.


    After kissing her, I looked at her face and found that her beautiful fair cheeks are now red due to


    shyness. Her lips are also red because of my hard suck on them.


    " Ain''t I a good kisser? I asked her raising her face with my thumb and index finger.


    She turned her face to avoid me when I held her from behind. I removed her hairs from her back and


    kissed her back neck gently. She moaned feeling my touch. I am d that she is now epting me.


    " Why are you here?" She asked me softly while she is still moaning.


    My hand went to her milky jugs and I pressed them gently feeling the fullness of them. She is now


    moaning and rxing after feeling my touches.


    I replied ying with her nipples," Tomorrow is Mehrab''s birthday. Our little munchkin is turning 3


    tomorrow. So, I am going to through a birthday party tomorrow. "


    " How do you know that?" She asked me surprisingly.


    I turned her towards me and whispered licking her delicate neck," I know everything, love."


    She moaned again feeling the sensual touches on her neck while I said with my guilty voice," I am


    sorry again. Please, forgive me."


    " What if I say that I haven''t forgiven you yet? What will you do? She asked me confidently but the


    yfulness is visible in her eyes.


    I replied seductively picking her up," Oh really!! Then why were you enjoying my touches?


    I encircled her sexy legs around my waist and I can feel her wetness on my stomach. So, she is wet


    after feeling my touches. Naughty girl.


    " Are you sure that you haven''t forgiven me? I asked her rubbing her wet core on my stomach slowly.


    She threw her head behind feeling the sensual touch and replied moaning," I have forgiven you."


    " Then, celebrate this happy moment. Finally, you forgave me. Let''s go," I said pressing my hard chest


    with her full boobs and started going towards my room.

 Chapter 63: Alternate chapter 51- Birthday party

    Chapter 63: Alternate chapter 51- Birthday party


    Meher''s p.o.v


    I am now getting ready for the party. I wore a ck colour silk saree with small pearls on its border. I


    have to wear full sleeves and full cor blouse to hide the Hickeys of my whole body.


    Yesterday night was really something. Sehreyar and I made love. He pleasured me so much yesterday


    which I will never forget. He is too good at giving pleasures. For the first time, he made love with me


    gently without giving me any pain.


    I applied red lipstick on my lips and now almost ready. I have to justb my hairs a little. I have


    already get Mehrab ready for his birthday party.


    " You are looking like an angel," I heard Sehreyar''s voice from behind.


    I looked behind and found him standing at the door wearing his ck suit. He is looking too much


    handsome in his suit. He is looking like a model.


    I blushed after hearing hispliment. I startedbing my hairs gently looking at him through the


    mirror.


    I found himing forward. He is now behind me and snatched the hairbrush from me. He started


    " I like your smooth hairs," He said inhaling my scent. I am just looking at the mirror and smiling.


    I said trying to get away from him," we will bete."


    " Everyone can wait for some time," He said tightening his grip on my waist.


    He is now kissing my back neck and said softly," I am really sorry, Meher. I shouldn''t have behaved like


    a savage with you. I should have controlled my anger."


    " I am d that you understood your mistakes," I replied looking at his eyes which are showing too


    much regret.


    He replied smilingly," And I am d that you epted my apologies and gave me a chance to prove


    my sincerity."


    " Hmm. Are we going to bete for our own son''s birthday party? I asked him pouting my lips.


    He pecked my lips softly and said holding my hands," Let''s go."


    " Mehrab must be annoying the maids for sure," I said chuckling.


    He repliedughing," After all, he is my son. He likes to annoy everyone and I just like to annoy you."


    Saying that he winked at me and I pped his hand yfully. Now, I am understanding from where


    Mehrab found all his naughty behaviours.


    Author''s p.o.v


    Everyone has arrived at the party. Meher''s family members are here to join her son''s birthday party.


    Adeel is also here with Haniya. He is still not convinced that Sehreyar will change for Meher. He is just


    ring at Sehreyar where Sehreyar is returning the re.


    Both of them are feeling like to beat each other into pulp. But they controlled themselves for the sake of


    their wives.


    Now, Mehrab is ready to cut the cake. He is very excited about his birthday party as it''s the first time


    that his birthday is going to be celebrated like that.


    " Happy Birthday to you......."


    " Happy Birthday to dear Mehrab.....Happy Birthday," Everyone said and pped their hands while


    Mehrab cut the cake.


    Meher and Sehreyar both fed the cake to Mehrab. He also fed cake to his parents. Finally, it''s time to


    give Mehrab birthday gifts.


    Sehreyar gifted a new Lamborghini to Mehrab though he is very small to drive it. Mehrab is very happy


    after having a big car from his father.


    On the other hand, Meher gifted a yStation to Mehrab. His happiness is now beyond level after


    having his two favourite things from his parents.


    " Thank you Abbu and mamma," Mehrab said excitedly and jumped on Sehreyar to pick him up.


    Sehreyar picked him up and kissed his cheeks. He is very happy that finally, he has done something


    good to make Mehrab happy.


    After that, everyone is now busy talking to each other. Kids are busy ying and doing their silly things.


    Mehrab is with Asish''s daughter Shruti and ying with her.


    Meher is talking with Haniya about Sehreyar where Haniya is talking about Adeel. Both the girls are


    busy in their talking having juice sses in their hands.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar is looking at Meher and smiling slightly. He is admiring how she is talking


    like a carefree person with Haniya.


    " You are lucky to have my sister in your life," Adeel said breaking Sehreyar''s gaze from Meher.


    Sehreyar looked at Adeel and said rolling his eyes," you too. My sister is a fool to choose a person like


    you."


    " then My sister is also a fool," Adeel replied sarcastically hearing Sehreyar''s taunting words.


    Then, Sehreyar said looking at Meher," But, I agree that I am lucky to have Meher in my life. A pure


    person like Meher is rare in this world."


    " Indeed you are lucky," Adeel said looking at Meher.


    After that, Sehreyar taunted Adeel," I still wonder how the hell she is your sister!!"


    " Oh really!! Adeel said making a poker face.


    Sehreyar and Adeel are busy taunting each other while Asish''s daughter Shruti ran towards Meher with


    her crying face.


    Meher looked at Shruti''s crying face and asked worriedly," what happened? Why are you looking so


    frightened?"


    " Mehrab...he....is....." Shruti is trying to say something but couldn''tplete the sentence.


    Meher asked worriedly," What happened to Mehrab?"


    " A burkhewali(veiled) woman took away Mehrab with her," Shrutipleted the sentence and the juice


    ss fall on the floor from Meher''s hand. It didn''t take much time for her to understand that someone


    has kidnapped Mehrab.


    Hearing the ss breaking sound everyone looked at Meher and ran towards her.


    " What happened? Sehreyar asked bing tensed.


    Meher said crying out loudly," Our son is kidnapped."


    After some hour


    Meher is crying non-stop for her son in Sehreyar''s embrace. He is also looking too much worried about


    Mehrab. He is wondering who dares to kidnap his son. He is determined that he will kill that person if a


    single scratches on Mehrab. Sehreyar has scolded his security guards for not doing their job


    properly. He isn''t understanding how can someone kidnap Mehrab under the tight security of this


    house.


    Meher''s other family members are also trying their best to console Meher but her crying isn''t stopping.


    She is crying continuously.


    Adeel has called the police already and they are now investigating. The police have started asking


    questions to everyone. Specifically, they asked Shruti about that burkhewali(veiled) woman. But, she


    couldn''t give them any valuable information.


    The inspector asked Sehreyar," Do you have any enmity with someone?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sehreyar looked at Adeel hearing the question as Adeel is the biggest enemy of him. But, Sehreyar


    has that much trust in Adeel that he will not try to harm his sister''s son.


    Sehreyar shook his head in negative fixing his gaze on Sehreyar. He really doesn''t have any idea who


    has kidnapped his son. He is forgetting about Sajal. He didn''t contact Sajal after divorcing her as he


    isn''t interested in her.


    " We will keep searching. If you receive any kind of suspicious call then kindly inform us," The inspector


    said and ready to leave the house.


    Before they could leave the house, Meher and Sehreyar''s phone started ringing in unison. Everybody


    looked at them surprisingly.


    Meher and Sehreyar both looked at the caller id''s and found unknown numbers. They told the inspector


    about it.


    " Receive it and put it on speaker," the inspector instructed Meher and Sehreyar both.


    They obliged him and received the calls. They said hello when a recorded male voice started saying


    like a creep," If you want to see your son alive thene to meet me alone. I will send you the address


    after you send back the police. Try to do anything stupid then I will send your son''s head."


    Meher cried out loudly hearing the threat and Sehreyar yelled on the phone," You bastard. How dare


    you kidnap my son? I will rip you apart."


    Saying that the call is cut. The same threatening was heard from Meher and Sehreyar''s phone. It''s


    clear that the kidnapper wants to meet Meher and Sehreyar both.


    " Just do whatever he is saying. He is keeping his watch on you. So, do everything carefully," The


    inspector said to Meher and Sehreyar.


    After that, the police left Sehreyar''s house and his phone again started ringing along with Meher''s


    phone. The kidnaper told them the address and warned them to not involve the police.


    Meher and Sehreyar are ready to do anything for the sake of their son. They are even ready to give


    their life for their son.

 Chapter 64: Alternate chapter 52- Saviour

    Chapter 64: Alternate chapter 52- Saviour


    Author''s p.o.v


    Mehrab is sleeping on a small bench unaware of the fact that a woman is looking at him with pure


    disgust. The woman is feeling like killing him right now.


    And the woman is none other than Sajal. Yes, it was her who kidnapped Mehrab without anyone''s


    notice as she knew every corner of Sehreyar''s house. She sneaked inside Sehreyar''s house without


    anyone''s notice and kidnapped Mehrab. She is blinded by her vengeance so much that she didn''t think


    twice before kidnapping a little boy like Mehrab. After kidnapping him Sajal took him to an old


    warehouse.


    Now, Sajal couldn''t resist herself anymore. She is now going to strangle Mehrab to death when a


    strong pair of male hand stopped her.


    She looked at the person with her irritated expression and found that it''s none other than Rehaan. He is


    looking at her with anger-filled eyes.


    "We n to kill Sehreyar and Meher. Not this little kid," Rehaan said jerking away Sajal''s hands.


    Sajal took a breath to control her anger and then said clenching her jaw," The more I am looking at this


    little shit, the more I am feeling like killing him. He is reminding me of Sehreyar and Meher."


    " Whatever! I don''t want to kill Mehrab. So, it will be better if you stay away from him," Rehaan said


    being pissed off.


    Both are now arguing over Mehrab when he woke up from his deep sleep. He couldn''t find his mamma


    after waking up. So, he started crying loudly.


    " Mamma, ........Eh.......Mamma, "Mehrab cried out loudly which irritates Sajal more.


    She yelled on Mehrab," Stop your crying, bastard."


    But, Mehrab is crying non-stop. Rehaan also tried to stop his crying but he isn''t listening to anyone.


    Mehrab knew Rehaan but seeing the scary atmosphere around him he couldn''t stop his crying.


    Sajal is now beyond angry hearing Mehrab''s loud screaming. So, She showed a gun to Mehrab and


    threatened him," If you don''t stop your crying then I will kill you right now."


    Mehrab became scared and stopped his crying. He is already afraid of Sajal as he has seen her with a


    gun before. Mehrab became paled hearing Sajal. He is now looking like a scared bunny who is in front


    of a hungry lion.


    Sajal and Rehaan are now looking at Mehrab with their iprehensible expression when one of their


    informers came and informed that Meher and Sehreyar are here.


    Sajal and Rehaan both smirked hearing the news. Rehaan ordered the informer," Bring them here. And


    don''t forget to blindfold them."


    " Yes, boss," The informer said and immediately left to bring Meher and Sehreyar.


    Sajal looked at a scared Mehrab and said creepily," Your parents are here. Now it will be more fun."


    Very soon Meher and Sehreyar are brought inside the warehouse. Their eyes are blindfolded and their


    hands are tied with ropes. They aren''t understanding where they are brought.


    Seeing Meher and Sehreyar, Mehrab cried out loudly saying," Mamma.....Abbu.."


    " Mehrab....." Meher and Sehreyar both said in unison with their panicked voice. They are so much


    scared for their little son. They are just hoping that Mehrab is fine.


    One of Rehaan''s man opened Sehreyar and Meher''s blindfolded clothes and now they can see


    everything clearly. Opening their eyes they noticed that a man is pointing a gun at Mehrab. Rehaan and


    Sajal are standing behind Mehrab having ugly smirks on their face.


    " Mehrab...." Meher said and tried to run towards Mehrab.


    Before she could step a foot ahead Rehaan ordered her," Stop right there. If you try to move from your


    position then I will order my man to kill your son."


    Meher became stilled in her position. She looked at Rehaan with disbelief. She can''t believe Rehaan


    kidnapped her son. Sehreyar is just looking at Rehaan and Sajal both with his angry shocked eyes.


    " You kidnapped my son? Meher asked Rehaan with disbelief.


    Before Rehaan could say anything, Sajal replied proudly," We kidnapped your little shit."


    This time Sehreyar growled like a lion," I will not spare you both if you harm my son."


    Sehreyar would have beat Rehaan into pulp and strangle Sajal to death if his hands were free.


    Unfortunately, his hands are bound.


    " Oh, Really!!! How will you do that? Huh!!! Let''s hear it out," Rehaan said mockingly and Sehreyar


    struggled to open his hands.


    Sehreyar seethed at Rehaan," I never thought that you will step so low. You were my friend."


    " Exactly. Were!! Now, we are enemies," Rehaan snarled back angrily.


    On the other hand, Meher said to Sajal with her disgusted look," You are also a woman. A woman


    always has a mother''s heart. How can you behave like that to a small boy!!!"


    " Shut up! You bitch," Sajal said angrily and pped Meher hard drawing blood from her lips. Meher


    cried out in pain touching her cut lips.


    Sehreyar screamed angrily to not hurt Meher. Mehrab also cried out loudly to not hurt his mother.


    " Why are you doing all this, Sajal? What do you want? Sehreyar asked Sajal trying to control his


    anger.


    Sajal replied with her hurtful voice," I only wanted your love. I loved you wholeheartedly. I did


    everything to earn your love but what you did. What did I get in return? You divorced me and married


    this whore."


    Sajal said thest part with pure hatred and punched Sehreyar''s face repeatedly. His nose is now


    bleeding and he is already feeling dizzy.


    " Don''t hurt him, please," Meher requested with her trembling voice.


    This time Rehaan held Meher''s hairs tightly in his strong hold and screamed on her face," I loved you


    so much. I wanted to give every happiness to you. But, what you did in return? Like an ungrateful bitch.


    You returned to your abuser. You pathetic woman. You yed with my feelings."


    Rehaan said thest part pping Meher like an animal. He forget his moral ethics in front of his


    revenge. He forgot that he is hitting a woman. It''s the first time that he has hit a woman.


    Sehreyar couldn''t see Meher being abused like that. So, he requested them with his faint voice," You


    can kill me or do whatever you want to do with me. But, let Meher and my son go."


    Hearing Sehreyar, Meher requested loudly," No. Please. Don''t do anything to them. You can kill me and


    take your revenge. Just let them go."


    Seeing Sehreyar and Meher''s love for each other, Rehaan and Sajal became more angry. They are


    now literally seeing red. They understood that it''s time to take their revenge.


    "Too much love for each other! Huh! You shameless bitches," Rehaan said kicking Sehreyar on his


    guts.


    Sehreyar coughed blood when Meher asked them crying," What do you want? Please, let us go."


    " We want you and your husband''s dead body," Sajal replied smirking like a crazy person.


    Meher looked at Sajal with her shocked terrified eyes when Sajal said," We will return your son to


    Haniya alive and unharmed if both of you do whatever wemand. Otherwise.............."


    Sajal couldn''tplete her sentence when Sehreyar and Meher both said in unison," Don''t harm our


    son. We will listen to your everymand. Please."


    Rehaan and Sajal both looked at each other smirking having a satisfied expression on their face.


    Then, Rehaan ordered Sehreyar and Meher," Ok then kill each other in front of your son."


    " What?" Sehreyar and Meher both said in unison with utter shock. They can''t believe what they have


    heard.


    "These two psyochos wants a little boy to see his parents killing each other!!! Are they human?" Meher


    and Sehreyar both thought with their heavy heart.


    Sehreyar looked at Meher with his almost teary eyes and Meher looked at Sehreyar with her teary


    eyes. They can''t believe that a day wille when they have to kill each other.


    " Do what we say otherwise I will tell my man to kill your son," Sajal said angrily.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Meher and Sehreyar both said yelling," Don''t do anything to him. We will do whatever you say."


    After that, a man came and opened Sehreyar and Meher''s ropes from their hands. They are given two


    guns to kill each other.


    " Don''t try to act smart. Otherwise, your son will join you," Rehaan warned both of them when he


    noticed that Sehreyar tried to do something.


    Sehreyar is now pointing the gun at Meher''s head and Meher is pointing another gun at Sehreyar''s


    head. Tears aren''t stopping from their eyes.


    " I love you," Sehreyar said to Meher with a sad smile.


    Meher replied forcing a smile on her lips," I love you too."


    Saying that both closed their eyes and almost ready to pull the trigger. Their hands are already shaking


    badly. But they can''t step back now. For their son''s safety, they will do anything.


    On the other hand, Mehrab is already terrified and crying for his parents. He just wants to hug his


    mother and hide himself in her chest.


    " Finally, these two betrayers is going to leave the earth. They are burden on this earth," Sajal said


    having a satisfied smile on her face and Rehaan also supported her.


    Sehreyar and Meher will just pull the trigger when a loud gunshot echoed through the whole


    warehouse. Sehreyar and Meher both opened their eyes hearing the loud sound.


    Everyone became bewildered hearing the gunshot. They looked at their surroundings and found that


    the whole warehouse is now surrounded by the police. Haniya and Adeel are also here with the police.


    They are the one who followed Sehreyar and Meher. And finally came to the rescue.


    The inspector has shot that man''s hand who was pointing his gun at Mehrab''s head.


    Very soon, the police arrested Rehaan and Sajal both. They are now cursing everyone while the


    inspector was handcuffing them.


    Meher run towards Mehrab and hugged her son tightly. She kissed him nonstop and checked he is


    injured or not. She felt like she has found her most precious jewel after years.


    On the other hand, Adeel and Haniya both helped Sehreyar to stand up. Haniya is crying badly after


    seeing her brother''s condition like that.


    They all walked towards Meher and Mehrab. Sehreyar hugged Mehrab tightly in his embrace. He took


    a relief of breath just thinking that Meher and Mehrab are fine.


    " Leave me...leave me," Everyone heard Sajal''s irritated voice when a constable is dragging her.


    Looking at her, Meher told the inspector loudly," Please, stop for a moment."


    Saying that she walked towards Sajal and pped her very hard on her face. Then, Meher said to Sajal


    spitting on her face," You are a shame in the name of a woman."


    " Inspector, take away these monsters and beat them into pulp. Make sure that every bone of their


    bodies break," Meher told the inspector ring at Rehaan and Sajal both.


    The inspector said smiling," dly, Mam."


    Saying that the inspector dragged out Rehaan and Sajal where Meher kept looking at their retreating


    figure.


    " I will make sure that both of you rot in hell," Sehreyar thought mentally with determination looking at


    Rehaan and Sajal.

 Chapter 65: Alternate Epilogue

    Chapter 65: Alternate Epilogue


    After one year


    Meher''s p.o.v


    " You all are justzy. Hurry up. Guests will be here very soon," I said to the maids hurriedly while


    checking the pot of biryani.


    Today is Eid Day and I have invited my family members to our house. After my marriage, it''s my first


    Eid in Sehreyar''s house. Yes, it''s been one year since we are officially married.


    " Have you checked the sweets?" I asked one of the maids checking the salt in the Sahi chicken( A


    dish made of Chicken with various kinds of spices).


    The maid replied," Yes, Mam. Sweets are ready."


    " Ok. Finish the works here and then check the decoration in the living room," I ordered the maids.


    I will juste out of the kitchen when I bumped with someone. I looked down and found that my little


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    son has bumped with me. He fell on the floor and looked at me irritatingly.


    I bent down to his level and asked standing him up," I told your Abbu to give a shower to you. But,


    looking at you I am feeling that you haven''t showered yet."


    " Abbu is busy with his works," He replied pouting his lips.


    I sighed and murmured," This man is really something!! Today is Eid day but still, he is busy with work."


    " Let''s go. I will bathe you. You are stinking," I said and picked him up in my embrace. This naughty boy


    is now busy ying with my hairs.


    He and his father are the same. They both like to y with my hairs. I don''t know what''s their


    obsession with my hairs.


    Very soon I reached our room and found that Sehreyar is talking with someone over the phone.


    " Ok. Check the previous reports and inform me," He said and cut the call. He is going to work on his


    " I told you something," I said sternly and gave him a cold stare.


    He looked at me and bit his tongue because of guiltiness. Mehrab giggled loudly seeing his face.


    He came towards me and said holding his earlobe in an apologising manner," Sorry, love. I forgot.


    Work pressure........."


    " You just stay with your work pressure. I am no one," I said angrily and entered the washroom with


    Mehrab.


    I heard Mehrab saying sarcastically," Yey..... Abbu again got a scolding from mamma."


    " Baby, I am sorry," I heard him apologising.


    I replied rudely opening Mehrab''s shirt," No, you are not. I am noticing that you have started ignoring


    me. Why is that! Huh?"


    " Ignoring you!! Are you mad? How can I ignore my lovely baby," He said and kissed my right cheek.


    And that''s it. I melted again. He always does this. I became angry and he convince me with his sweet


    words and soft kisses.


    " Eww..... Mamma, you are elder than me. Still, you are taking kissi!!!! Eww...." Mehrab said making


    face while ying with water.


    Sehreyar and Iughed loudly hearing his words. He is bing naughty day by day.


    " If I ignored you then I will make it up for you tonight," Sehreyar said seductively in my ear.


    I replied lowering my voice," Horny man. Always thinking about sex."


    I lowered my voice to that extent which will not be heard by Mehrab.


    Sehreyar is going to say something when Mehrab said giving a naughty re to us," Mamma, what is


    horny?"


    " You.....naughty boy....how did you hear me!! I said pulling his ears to punish him.


    He said loudly," Abbu, save me....."


    Then, weughed loudly hearing him. Both father and son are too much naughty and they like to irritate


    me. And, I love to be irritated by them.


    Sehreyar''s p.o.v


    " I don''t want to wear it. It looks girly," Mehrab said to his mother who is trying very hard to put on a pink


    colour shirt on him. I chuckled seeing their mother-son moment.


    I am already ready for the Eid celebration. I am wearing one of my ck Punjabi as I like the ck


    colour too much. I ambing my hairs and noticing them in the corner of my eyes.


    " You look cute in pink colour," Meher said to Mehrab and Iughed hearing her.


    Mehrab replied picking up a ck shirt," I am going to wear it. I like the ck colour just like Abbu."


    " Like father like son," I heard Meher saying with her defeated voice and I againughed looking at


    them.


    Mehrab is now ready and ran towards to another room. I know what''s he going to do. He is going to


    y with his ball.


    " Oh, Ah! This boy is bing naughty day by day," I heard Meher saying and sighed.


    She is now going to get ready when I held her from behind suddenly. I kissed her back neck and licked


    her earlobe seductively.


    " I have to get ready," She said moaning a little when I pinched her waist.


    I replied groping her soft butt," You are looking fine in this dress. You look always beautiful."


    " Someone is acting too romantic," She said and turned her face to me. She winked at me seductively


    biting her lips.


    I replied pping her butt gently," I am always romantic, babe."


    Saying that I picked her up in myp circling her long legs around my waist. I smashed my lips on her


    lips and started sucking them like there is no tomorrow. I trailed down to her jaw and neck giving open


    mouth kisses.


    " Ah......" She moaned while I kept biting her delicate neck gently.


    She said to me kissing my cheeks," I have to get ready."


    " Let me help you," I said seductively throwing her in the bed. She just giggled hearing me.


    I hovered over and removed her dresspletely. I became crazy just looking at her naked self.


    Her pink lips, Those perky tits with pink nipples, that deep belly button, that glistering pussy of her


    made me crazy. And, most importantly her beautiful smile is giving her a look of an angel.


    " I have to get ready again and I am not regretting it," I said opening my pants zipper and mmed


    inside her in one go.  I kept thrusting inside her and kissing her from time to time.


    Author''s p.o.v


    " Eid Mubarak," Meher said smiling and hugged her brother tightly. Adeel also hugged her back and


    then kissed her forehead affectionately.


    Meher''s family members have just arrived at her house to celebrate Eid. Her brothers are here to share


    the happiness of Eid with her.


    Sehreyar hugged Haniya and said kissing her forehead," Eid Mubarak, Hani"


    Haniya also hugged him back and wished him. Both brother and sister can''t stop hugging each other


    as they are meeting each other after a long time.


    After that, Adeel and Sehreyar looked at each other with their cold expression. Adeel red at


    Sehreyar and Sehreyar red back with the same intensity. They are now ncing at each other


    angrily.


    Meher and Haniya are noticing their husband with their suspicious eyes. They will punish their husband


    if they start fighting in this happy moment of Eid.


    Suddenly, Sehreyar and Adeel startedughing and hugged each other tightly. They knew very well


    about their wives anger. So, they decided to act civilly.


    " Eid Mubarak, man," Sehreyar said to Adeel smilingly.


    Adeel replied giving back the smile," Eid Mubarak to you too."


    Then, everybody head towards the living room and talked with each other for some time. They made


    jokes about each other. Adeel didn''t leave any chance to irritate Sehreyar and Sehreyar did the same.


    But, they didn''t cross their limits just thinking about Meher and Haniya.


    Everybody is still talking when a maid came and informed Sehreyar that someone has sent a parcel for


    him.


    Sehreyar went towards the main gate with his confused expression. He is wondering who has sent a


    parcel to him.


    Sehreyar received the parcel and its none other than from his grandma. She has sent Sehreyar''s


    childhood toys remembering their sweet memories. She also apologised for her behaviour.


    Sehreyar became emotional seeing the toys and started crying. He missed his grandma though he


    never said anything by his mouth.


    He is still crying when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked beside him and found that it''s none


    other than Meher. She is looking at him softly.


    " You should go and meet her," Meher said softly. She has already understood what''s bothering


    Sehreyar.


    Sehreyar remains silent when Meher said," Everybody does mistake. If he or she is truly guilty then we


    should forgive them."


    " Why you are so generous? Sehreyar asked Meher and hugged her tightly.


    Meher said patting his head," Because I am an angel. Didn''t you tell me that I am your angel?"


    " Yes, you are," Sehreyar said and kissed her forehead gently.


    ***************************************


    Everybody is now sitting in the dining area of Sehreyar''s house and having their lunch. They are


    a happy family.


    Meher is busy feeding her little boy where Sehreyar is busy feeding Meher and himself. He can''t just


    eat while Meher is starving.


    Everyoneughed at Sehreyar''s overprotective behaviour towards Meher. But, Adeel smiled seeing


    Sehreyar because he is caring for Meher. He also understood one thing that Sehreyar is the right man


    for Meher.


    Finally, everyone found their true love and the true meaning of life. Adeel and Sehreyar both


    understood that their enmity has only brought destruction nothing else. They understood how much


    wrong they were as they involved their innocent sisters in their rubbish rivalry. They will always regret


    their action for the rest of their life.


    And, Meher finally found her true love and the respect she deserves. She is now happy with Sehreyar


    as he respects her every decision and loves her maddeningly.


    On the other hand, Sehreyar also understood that Meher was never his mistress. She was more than a


    mistress to him. He understood how much wrong he was to treat Meher like trash. But, he is happy that


    Meher forgave him and epted him.


    He is determined that he will never hurt Meher again. He will make up for his misbehaviour with her by


    taking care of her for the rest of his life.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!